The wonderful works of God commemorated praises bespoke for the God of heaven in a thanksgiving sermon delivered on Decemb. 19, 1689 : containing reflections upon the excellent things done by the great God ... : to which is added A sermon preached unto a convention of the Massachuset-colony in New-England ... / by Cotton Mather.
         Mather, Cotton, 1663-1728.
      
       
         
           1690
        
      
       Approx. 178 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 64 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A50176
         Wing M1171
         ESTC W24924
         09955470
         ocm 09955470
         44381
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A50176)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 44381)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1363:7)
      
       
         
           
             The wonderful works of God commemorated praises bespoke for the God of heaven in a thanksgiving sermon delivered on Decemb. 19, 1689 : containing reflections upon the excellent things done by the great God ... : to which is added A sermon preached unto a convention of the Massachuset-colony in New-England ... / by Cotton Mather.
             Mather, Cotton, 1663-1728.
             Mather, Cotton, 1663-1728. A sermon preached to the honourable convention of the governour, council, and representatives of the Massachuset-colony in New-England on May 23, 1689.
          
           124 p. in various pagings.
           
             Printed by S. Green & sold by Joseph Browning,
             Boston :
             1690.
          
           
             "A sermon preached to the honourable convention of the governour, council, and representatives of the Massachuset-colony in New-England on May 23, 1689," has special t.p. and separate pagination.
             Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Congregationalism -- Sermons.
           Thanksgiving Day addresses.
           Sermons, English -- 17th century.
        
      
    
     
        2003-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-03 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-04 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-04 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-06 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               The
               Wonderful
               Works
               of
               God
               Commemorated
               .
            
             
               PRAISES
               Bespoke
               for
               the
               God
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               In
               a
               Thanksgiving
               SERMON
               ;
               Delivered
               on
               Decemb.
               19.
               1689.
               
            
             
               Containing
               Just
               REFLECTIONS
               upon
               the
               
                 Excellent
                 Things
              
               done
               by
               the
               Great
               God
               ,
               more
               Generally
               in
               CREATION
               and
               REDEMPTION
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               GOVERNMENT
               ,
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               But
               more
               Particularly
               in
               the
               Remarkable
               Revolutions
               of
               Providence
               which
               are
               every
               where
               the
               matters
               of
               present
               Observation
               .
            
             
               With
               a
               POSTSCRIPT
               giving
               an
               Account
               of
               some
               very
               stupendous
               Accidents
               ,
               which
               have
               lately
               happened
               in
               France
               .
            
             
               BY
               
                 COTTON
                 MATHER
              
               .
            
             
               To
               which
               is
               Added
               a
               SERMON
               Preached
               unto
               the
               CONVENTION
               of
               the
               
               Massachuset-Colony
               in
               NEW-ENGLAND
               .
            
             
               With
               a
               short
               Narrative
               of
               several
               Prodigies
               ,
               which
               New-England
               hath
               of
               late
               had
               the
               Alarms
               of
               Heaven
               in
               .
            
             
               Printed
               at
               Boston
               by
               
                 S.
                 Green.
              
               &
               Sold
               by
               
                 Ioseph
                 Browning
              
               at
               the
               corner
               of
               the
               
                 Prison
                 Lane
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Benj.
                 Harris
              
               at
               the
               
                 London
                 Coffee-House
              
               .
               1690
            
          
           
             
             
               Copy
               AT
               THE
               CONVENTION
               of
               the
               Governour
               and
               Council
               ,
               and
               Representatives
               of
               the
               Colony
               of
               the
               
                 Massachusets
                 Bay.
              
               
            
             
               IT
               having
               pleased
               the
               God
               of
               Heaven
               to
               mitigate
               His
               many
               frowns
               upon
               us
               in
               the
               Summer
               past
               ,
               with
               a
               mixture
               of
               some
               very
               signal
               Favours
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               
                 midst
                 of
                 wrath
              
               so
               far
               
                 to
                 remember
                 Mercy
                 ;
                 That
              
               our
               Indian
               Enemies
               have
               had
               a
               check
               put
               upon
               their
               Designs
               of
               Blood
               and
               Spoil
               ;
               That
               others
               have
               not
               s●en
               their
               Desires
               accomplished
               upon
               us
               ;
               And
               that
               we
               have
               such
               hopes
               of
               our
               God's
               adding
               yet
               more
               perfection
               to
               our
               Deliverances
               :
               Inasmuch
               also
               ,
               as
               the
               great
               God
               hath
               of
               late
               raised
               up
               such
               a
               Defence
               to
               the
               
                 Protestant
                 Religion
              
               and
               Interest
               abroad
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               especially
               in
               the
               happy
               Accession
               of
               Their
               Majesties
               our
               Sovereigns
               ,
               KING
               William
               and
               QUEEN
               Mary
               to
               the
               Throne
               .
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 Ordered
                 ,
                 that
              
               Thursday
               
                 the
                 nineteenth
                 instant
                 ,
                 be
                 kept
                 as
                 a
                 Day
                 of
              
               THANKSGIVING
               
                 throughout
                 this
              
               Colony
               ;
               
                 And
                 all
                 Servile
                 Labour
                 Labour
                 on
                 said
                 Day
                 is
                 hereby
                 inhibited
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 several
              
               Ministers
               and
               Assemblies
               
                 are
                 Exhorted
                 to
                 Observe
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 by
                 Celebrating
                 the
                 just
                 Praises
                 of
                 the
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
              
               Of
               whose
               tender
               Mercies
               it
               is
               that
               we
               are
               not
               Consumed
               .
            
             
               
                 By
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Convention
                 ,
                 Isaac
                 Addington
                 Secr.
                 
              
               
                 Boston
                 
                   Decemb.
                   
                   3d.
                   1689
                   :
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               To
               the
               Right
               Worshipful
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Ashurst
              
               ,
               Baronet
               .
            
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               T
               IS
               an
               obscure
               Pen
               ,
               among
               the
               Antipodes
               of
               that
               World
               in
               which
               you
               dwell
               ,
               which
               now
               waits
               upon
               you
               ,
               to
               let
               you
               understand
               ,
               That
               there
               is
               an
               England
               in
               America
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               One
               in
               Europe
               ,
               which
               the
               Name
               of
               ASHURST
               has
               been
               no
               less
               Dear
               ,
               than
               Known
               ,
               unto
               .
               Upon
               that
               Expression
               in
               the
               Sacred
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 Cast
                 the
                 Unprofitable
                 Servant
                 into
                 Outer
                 Darkness
                 ,
              
               there
               is
               an
               Interpreter
               who
               imagines
               that
               the
               
                 Regiones
                 Exterae
              
               of
               America
               are
               the
               
                 Tenebrae
                 Exteriores
              
               ,
               which
               the
               unprofitable
               are
               there
               Condemned
               unto
               .
               Doubtless
               The
               Authors
               of
               those
               Ecclesiastical
               Impositions
               and
               Severities
               ,
               which
               drove
               our
               Predecessors
               into
               this
               American
               Wilderness
               ,
               esteemed
               those
               old
               Puritans
               to
               be
               a
               very
               Unprofitable
               sort
               of
               Creatures
               ;
               and
               we
               their
               Children
               ,
               desire
               with
               much
               Humiliation
               to
               Confess
               and
               Lament
               our
               own
               Unprofitableness
               ;
               
               not
               without
               our
               wonder
               ,
               that
               any
               Party
               in
               our
               Nation
               ,
               should
               propound
               unto
               themselves
               any
               profit
               ,
               by
               Endeavouring
               our
               further
               Misery
               .
               We
               nevertheless
               flatter
               our selves
               with
               Hopes
               ,
               that
               as
               while
               we
               sat
               under
               the
               shadows
               of
               our
               Charters
               we
               at
               least
               made
               the
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               
                 English
                 America
              
               to
               be
               profitable
               unto
               the
               Crown
               of
               our
               King
               ,
               so
               the
               Church
               of
               our
               God
               in
               the
               other
               Hemil●h●re
               ,
               will
               not
               Excommunicate
               us
               from
               their
               Fellowship
               and
               Affection
               ,
               when
               't
               is
               considered
               ,
               that
               the
               Exercise
               of
               the
               
                 Protestant
                 Religion
              
               in
               the
               purest
               and
               fullest
               Reformation
               ,
               is
               That
               very
               Thing
               which
               this
               considerable
               Plantation
               was
               first
               built
               upon
               .
               He
               that
               shall
               Travel
               over
               New-England
               ,
               will
               find
               a
               large
               Countrey
               fill'd
               with
               Churches
               ,
               which
               I
               may
               without
               vanity
               call
               
                 Golden
                 Candlesticks
              
               ,
               in
               this
               
                 Outer
                 Darkness
              
               ,
               and
               which
               are
               Illuminated
               with
               Able
               ,
               Faithful
               and
               Laborious
               Ministers
               ,
               among
               whom
               the
               person
               who
               now
               Addresses
               you
               ,
               is
               no
               more
               worthy
               to
               be
               Reckoned
               ,
               than
               the
               Seventh
               which
               appears
               not
               among
               the
               Pleiad●s
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               counted
               One
               of
               the
               
                 Seven
                 Stars
              
               .
               These
               Churches
               ,
               in
               their
               Doctrine
               ,
               do
               profess
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               Worship
               ,
               do
               practise
               ,
               most
               intirely
               the
               
                 Protestant
                 Religion
              
               ,
               as
               our
               
                 Confession
                 of
                 Faith
              
               ,
               with
               our
               
                 Platform
                 of
                 Church
                 Discipline
              
               ,
               has
               made
               notorious
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               want
               the
               
               Liturgies
               and
               Holydays
               and
               Ceremonies
               ,
               which
               were
               not
               Conceived
               before
               the
               
                 Man
                 of
                 Sin
              
               was
               Born
               ,
               they
               do
               but
               approach
               thereby
               the
               nearer
               to
               that
               
                 Primitive
                 Christianity
              
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               our
               Glory
               ,
               while
               we
               continue
               in
               it
               .
               It
               is
               in
               these
               Churches
               that
               we
               have
               long
               seen
               the
               
                 Goings
                 of
                 God
                 our
                 King
              
               ,
               for
               the
               Regeneration
               ,
               and
               Edification
               of
               multitudes
               ,
               who
               after
               an
               Arrival
               to
               a
               pitch
               of
               Holiness
               equal
               to
               what
               any
               part
               of
               this
               Lower
               World
               affords
               ,
               have
               gone
               to
               the
               
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Iust
                 Men
                 made
                 perfect
              
               ;
               and
               though
               a
               
                 Decay
                 of
                 Piety
              
               has
               accompanied
               an
               
                 Inercase
                 of
                 People
              
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               us
               ,
               yet
               even
               among
               Vs
               of
               the
               Third
               Generation
               ,
               the
               God
               of
               our
               Fathers
               ,
               hath
               such
               a
               Number
               of
               Serious
               ,
               Gracious
               ,
               Fruitful
               Christians
               ,
               as
               encourages
               our
               Hopes
               ,
               that
               He
               still
               has
               
                 Reserves
                 of
                 Mercy
              
               for
               us
               .
               'T
               is
               in
               these
               Churches
               (
               however
               Degenerate
               )
               that
               One
               may
               see
               Discipline
               managed
               ,
               Heresy
               subdued
               ,
               Prophaness
               conquered
               ,
               &
               Communion
               maintained
               ,
               with
               a
               very
               beautiful
               subserviency
               to
               the
               Great
               Ends
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               And
               if
               after
               all
               the
               
                 Printed
                 Books
              
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               our
               
                 Cotton
                 ,
                 Shepard
                 ,
                 Hocker
                 ,
                 Bulkley
                 ,
                 Mather
                 ,
                 Davenport
                 ,
                 Cobbet
                 ,
                 Norton
                 ,
                 Newman
                 ,
                 Whiting
                 ,
                 Mitchel
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               rest
               now
               Asleep
               of
               the
               former
               Generation
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               our
               
                 Higgin●on
                 ,
                 Fitch
                 ,
                 Morton
                 ,
                 Wigglesworth
                 ,
                 Allen
                 ,
                 Moodey
                 ,
                 Torrey
                 ,
                 Wil●ard
                 ,
                 Baily
                 ,
                 Stoddard
                 ,
              
               
               (
               not
               to
               mention
               my
               own
               Fathers
               both
               English
               and
               Latine
               Composures
               )
               thro'
               the
               Favour
               of
               God
               ,
               yet
               Alive
               among
               us
               ,
               we
               must
               be
               judg'd
               unprofitable
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               abroad
               ,
               yet
               the
               prodigious
               and
               Atlaean
               industry
               of
               the
               Reverend
               Eli●t
               and
               of
               those
               whom
               that
               Venerable
               Saint
               yet
               Lives
               to
               see
               succeeding
               him
               in
               cares
               for
               Evangelizing
               the
               poor
               
                 Pagans
                 here
              
               ,
               must
               be
               own'd
               profitable
               to
               those
               ,
               whose
               
                 Outer
                 Darkness
              
               we
               are
               sent
               into
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Right
               of
               these
               Churches
               ,
               to
               a
               good
               Reputation
               with
               all
               them
               ,
               that
               have
               any
               value
               for
               the
               
                 Protestant
                 Religion
              
               ,
               is
               not
               more
               palpable
               ,
               than
               the
               Wrong
               which
               has
               been
               sometimes
               Ignorantly
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               Maliciously
               done
               unto
               us
               ,
               by
               them
               that
               have
               baited
               us
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               the
               Bear-Skins
               ,
               which
               themselves
               have
               put
               upon
               us
               .
               Never
               was
               any
               thing
               more
               wicked
               than
               the
               Calumny
               ,
               with
               Loads
               whereof
               our
               Enemies
               compelled
               our
               Fathers
               in
               the
               Infancy
               of
               this
               Plantation
               ,
               to
               do
               as
               divers
               of
               those
               ,
               whom
               they
               call
               ,
               
                 The
                 Fathers
              
               ,
               did
               of
               old
               ,
               even
               ,
               
                 To
                 write
                 Apologies
              
               ;
               nor
               can
               any
               thing
               be
               more
               Slanderous
               and
               Romantic
               ,
               than
               the
               Accusations
               that
               some
               Ill
               Men
               have
               more
               Lately
               traduced
               wit●al
               ;
               One
               may
               see
               the
               very
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Persecution
              
               revived
               in
               them
               !
               Nevertheless
               ,
               after
               all
               the
               Banter
               of
               our
               Adversaries
               ,
               as
               I
               would
               never
               desire
               an
               Easter
               Task
               ,
               than
               to
               prove
               ,
               
                 That
                 their
                 Majesties
                 have
                 not
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 more
                 Loyal
                 Subjects
                 than
                 the
                 People
                 of
              
               New-England
               ,
               so
               't
               is
               evident
               enough
               ,
               
                 That
                 where
                 any
                 Real
                 Miscarriage
                 has
                 procured
                 One
                 ,
                 our
                 zeal
                 for
                 the
              
               Protestant
               Religion
               
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 it
                 ▪
                 has
                 procured
                 more
                 than
                 Ten
                 of
                 the
                 Complaints
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 against
                 us
                 .
              
               And
               therefore
               ,
               we
               not
               only
               challenge
               an
               
               Interest
               among
               the
               
                 Reformed
                 Churches
              
               ,
               in
               whose
               Comforts
               we
               cannot
               but
               Rejoice
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               most
               inquisitively
               and
               affectionately
               mourned
               in
               their
               Sorrows
               ;
               but
               we
               also
               expect
               the
               Friendship
               of
               all
               those
               particular
               persons
               who
               are
               
                 well
                 affected
                 unto
                 the
                 stones
                 of
                 Zion
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 pity
                 on
                 the
                 Dust
                 thereof
                 .
              
               As
               't
               is
               a
               thing
               too
               observable
               to
               be
               denyed
               ,
               or
               concealed
               ,
               That
               tho'
               we
               are
               a
               very
               unworthy
               people
               ,
               yet
               the
               Haters
               of
               New-England
               stil
               find
               themselves
               
                 pushing
                 hard
                 against
                 the
                 Great
                 Stone
                 ,
              
               so
               I
               believe
               none
               of
               those
               Noble
               Persons
               who
               have
               been
               sincerely
               concerned
               for
               our
               Wellfare
               ,
               will
               ever
               see
               cause
               to
               Repent
               of
               it
               ;
               but
               
                 Goodness
                 and
                 Mercy
                 shall
                 follow
                 them
                 all
                 their
                 Days
                 .
              
               Blessed
               be
               the
               
                 God
                 of
                 our
                 Fathers
              
               ,
               that
               albeit
               we
               are
               as
               an
               Outcast
               ,
               yet
               it
               may
               not
               be
               said
               ,
               
                 No
                 man
                 has
                 cared
                 for
                 us
                 !
              
               There
               were
               Three
               Knights
               among
               our
               first
               Patentees
               ;
               it
               calls
               for
               our
               Extreamest
               Gratitude
               if
               there
               have
               been
               more
               of
               That
               ,
               or
               Another
               Quality
               willing
               to
               be
               our
               Patrons
               .
            
             
               And
               Sir
               ,
               whereas
               you
               have
               been
               pleased
               your self
               to
               let
               the
               World
               know
               ,
               how
               much
               you
               are
               desirous
               to
               see
               New-England
               flourish
               ,
               you
               will
               pardon
               it
               if
               One
               born
               and
               bred
               in
               that
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               a
               Son
               of
               the
               Colledge
               there
               ,
               take
               the
               Liberty
               to
               acquaint
               you
               ,
               
                 That
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 insensible
              
               .
               That
               you
               are
               ,
               
                 my
                 Fathers
                 Friend
              
               ,
               is
               a
               thing
               that
               Lays
               me
               under
               Obligations
               ;
               but
               your
               being
               
                 New-Englands
                 Friend
              
               ,
               is
               a
               thing
               which
               we
               would
               All
               Resent
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               Dedication
               of
               these
               two
               Little
               Sermons
               to
               your
               Name
               ,
               does
               not
               ,
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Fruits
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
              
               as
               a
               Present
               for
               you
               ,
               yet
               I
               humbly
               ask
               your
               Acceptance
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               a
               part
               of
               our
               Acknowledgments
               .
               Among
               the
               other
               Curiosities
               of
               New-England
               ,
               One
               is
               that
               of
               a
               mighty
               Rock
               on
               a
               perpendicular
               side
               whereof
               by
               a
               River
               ,
               which
               at
               High
               Tide
               covers
               part
               of
               it
               ,
               there
               are
               very
               deeply
               Engraved
               ,
               no
               man
               alive
               knows
               How
               or
               When
               ,
               about
               half
               a
               score
               Lines
               ,
               near
               Ten
               Foot
               Long
               ,
               and
               a
               foot
               and
               half
               broad
               ,
               filled
               with
               strange
               Characters
               ;
               which
               would
               
               suggest
               as
               
                 odd
                 Thoughts
              
               about
               them
               that
               were
               here
               before
               us
               ,
               as
               there
               are
               
                 odd
                 Shapes
              
               in
               that
               Elaborate
               Monument
               ;
               whereof
               you
               shall
               see
               ,
               the
               
                 first
                 Line
              
               Transcribed
               here
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   take
                   leave
                   to
                   add
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   English
                   people
                   here
                   will
                   study
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   Kindnesses
                   of
                   their
                   Benefactors
                   ,
                   not
                   less
                   Durably
                   ,
                   hut
                   more
                   Intelligibly
                   Recorded
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   than
                   what
                   the
                   Indian
                   People
                   have
                   Engraved
                   upon
                   Rocks
                   ;
                   And
                   therefore
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   That
                   you
                   shall
                   now
                   publickly
                   find
                   your
                   Person
                   and
                   Family
                   mentioned
                   in
                   our
                   prayers
                   to
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   for
                   your
                   Enjoyment
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Prosperity
                   engaged
                   unto
                   them
                   that
                   
                     Love
                     Ierusalem
                  
                   .
                   The
                   Voices
                   that
                   ascend
                   from
                   the
                   Thrones
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   here
                   are
                   asking
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   Grace
                   and
                   Glory
                   and
                   
                     every
                     good
                     thing
                  
                   :
                   and
                   among
                   them
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   my
                   own
                   Wishes
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Son
                   ▪
                   and
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   God
                   may
                   find
                   you
                   their
                   KNIGHT
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   (
                   in
                   English
                   )
                   an
                   
                     hearty
                     Servant
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   when
                   such
                   a
                   Word
                   will
                   be
                   esteem'd
                   above
                   ten
                   thousand
                   Worlds
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   hear
                   a
                   
                     Well
                     Done
                  
                   !
                   from
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   our
                   Glorious
                   Judge
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   with
                   these
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   subscribe
                   my self
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     Humble
                     and
                     most
                     Obedient
                     Servant
                     Cotton
                     Mather
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               PRAISES
               Bespoke
               for
               the
               GOD
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               In
               a
               Thanksgiving
               SERMON
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     It
                     is
                     Written
                     in
                  
                   Isai.
                   
                     XII
                     .
                     5
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Sing
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   for
                   He
                   hath
                   done
                   Excellent
                   Things
                   ;
                   This
                   is
                   Known
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Earth
                   .
                
              
            
             
               OUr
               Blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               being
               to
               Preach
               upon
               a
               Text
               ,
               fetcht
               out
               of
               that
               very
               Book
               from
               whence
               we
               have
               now
               taken
               ours
               ,
               began
               His
               Holy
               Sermon
               ,
               with
               sayings
               
                 This
                 
                 Day
                 is
                 this
                 Scripture
                 fulfilled
                 in
                 your
                 Ears
                 .
              
               〈◊〉
               is
               by
               an
               unhappy
               Encounter
               of
               
                 Gods
                 Mercies
              
               and
               
                 your
                 Desires
              
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               Reading
               of
               the
               Text
               now
               before
               us
               ,
               I
               may
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               
                 close
                 the
                 Book
              
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 This
                 day
                 is
                 this
                 Text
                 fulfilled
                 amongst
                 us
                 .
              
               Truly
               t
               is
               known
               abroad
               ,
               that
               our
               God
               
                 has
                 done
                 excellent
                 things
              
               ;
               and
               for
               this
               cause
               we
               are
               with
               no
               less
               Grounded
               than
               Solemn
               THNKSGIVINGS
               endeavouring
               to
               
                 Sing
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Behold
               a
               
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 in
                 its
                 day
              
               here
               provided
               for
               you
               .
               May
               our
               further
               considering
               and
               understanding
               of
               the
               Text
               ,
               but
               promote
               our
               fuller
               Conformi●y
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               more
               exactly
               imprint
               the
               shapes
               of
               this
               Heavenly
               Mould
               upon
               us
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               Noble
               Prophet
               Isaiah
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               Books
               of
               the
               New-Testament
               quoted
               perhaps
               no
               less
               than
               threescore
               times
               ;
               thus
               the
               Dayes
               of
               the
               New-Testament
               are
               those
               which
               his
               Prophecies
               have
               their
               frequent
               and
               special
               References
               to
               .
            
             
               Among
               other
               Employments
               of
               this
               Angelical
               ,
               and
               Evangelical
               Pen
               ,
               one
               was
               the
               preparing
               of
               
                 Sacred
                 Songs
              
               ,
               for
               the
               use
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               in
               the
               circumstances
               which
               there
               had
               been
               predictions
               of
               ;
               and
               so
               ,
               besides
               the
               Psalms
               which
               common
               conjectures
               have
               ascribed
               unto
               this
               Prophet
               the
               composing
               of
               ;
               the
               forty-sixth
               particularly
               ,
               which
               in
               imitat●on
               
               of
               the
               great
               Luther
               ,
               we
               may
               at
               this
               day
               make
               the
               Anodyne
               of
               our
               cares
               ▪
               we
               have
               two
               inspired
               Songs
               in
               this
               Chapter
               laid
               before
               us
               ;
               in
               the
               first
               of
               the
               Songs
               ,
               the
               Confessors
               of
               God
               endeavour
               themselves
               to
               celebrate
               the
               praises
               of
               that
               Eternal
               one
               ;
               in
               the
               next
               they
               endeavour
               to
               excite
               and
               engage
               others
               unto
               a
               consort
               with
               them
               in
               this
               glorious
               Exercise
               .
               And
               here
               we
               have
               the
               Text
               which
               we
               are
               now
               to
               descant
               upon
               .
               [
               
                 In
                 that
                 Day
                 ye
                 shall
                 say
              
               ]
               But
               What
               day
               is
               That
               day
               ?
               we
               must
               be
               beholden
               unto
               the
               foregoing
               Chapter
               ,
               for
               an
               Answer
               thereunto
               .
               We
               there
               find
               ,
               that
               there
               will
               a
               Day
               come
               ,
               when
               the
               
                 Lord
                 will
                 set
                 His
                 Hand
                 again
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 recover
                 the
                 remnant
                 of
                 his
                 People
              
               :
               which
               will
               be
               when
               the
               Tribes
               of
               lost
               Israel
               are
               converted
               unto
               the
               Faith
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ;
               when
               according
               to
               the
               Language
               of
               the
               New-Testament
               ,
               All
               
                 Israel
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
              
               .
               There
               will
               a
               Day
               come
               ,
               
                 when
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 Iesse
                 shall
                 stand
                 for
                 an
                 Ensign
                 for
                 the
                 People
              
               :
               which
               will
               be
               at
               the
               
                 second
                 coming
              
               of
               our
               Lord
               ;
               when
               according
               to
               the
               phrase
               taken
               by
               our
               Saviour
               from
               this
               very
               place
               ,
               
                 the
                 sign
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 man
                 shall
                 appear
                 .
              
               There
               will
               a
               Day
               come
               ,
               
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 with
                 the
                 Breath
                 of
                 His
                 Lips
                 ,
                 slay
                 the
                 wicked
              
               ;
               which
               will
               be
               when
               Antichrist
               shall
               perish
               by
               the
               fiery
               approach
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               to
               take
               vengeance
               on
               His
               wickedest
               
               Enemy
               :
               when
               according
               to
               the
               phrase
               taken
               by
               the
               Apostle
               also
               from
               this
               very
               place
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 shall
                 consume
                 that
                 wicked
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 breath
                 of
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 destroy
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 brightnesr
                 of
                 his
                 coming
                 .
              
            
             
               T
               is
               
                 that
                 day
              
               which
               the
               Song
               now
               before
               us
               ,
               is
               peculiarly
               calculated
               for
               .
               But
               certainly
               ,
               we
               that
               are
               only
               getting
               into
               the
               Dawnings
               of
               
                 that
                 day
              
               ,
               are
               not
               excluded
               from
               all
               medling
               with
               it
               ;
               no
               ,
               
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 for
                 our
                 Admonition
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               the
               Words
               to
               be
               now
               Handled
               ,
               we
               have
               two
               Things
            
             
               First
               ,
               The
               Doings
               of
               God
               are
               here
               mentioned
               .
               It
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 hath
                 done
                 Excellent
                 Things
              
               :
               or
               as
               the
               Original
               imports
               ,
               
                 Great
                 Things
              
               ,
               and
               
                 High
                 Things
              
               :
               or
               as
               it
               may
               likewise
               be
               rendred
               Magnificent
               ,
               and
               
                 Illustr●ous
                 Things
              
               .
               The
               Hebrew
               Word
               (
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               )
               is
               indeed
               a
               Substantive
               ;
               and
               it
               intimates
               ,
               that
               the
               Works
               of
               God
               are
               even
               Excellency
               in
               the
               Abstract
               ,
               and
               Majesty
               it self
               .
               And
               the
               Chaldee
               Paraphrase
               here
               fitly
               puts
               upon
               them
               the
               term
               of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               or
               Magnalia
               ,
               noting
               in
               them
               something
               eminent
               and
               powerful
               .
               Such
               things
               are
               done
               by
               Him
               ,
               who
               is
               
                 Wonderful
                 in
                 Working
              
               !
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               Duties
               of
               men
               are
               then
               specified
               hereupon
               .
               Since
               excellent
               Things
               are
               done
               by
               God
               ,
               there
               are
               two
               things
               to
               be
               done
               by
               us
               .
            
             
             
               First
               ,
               We
               are
               to
               sing
               the
               Praises
               of
               God.
               It
               is
               ●here
               said
               ,
               
                 Sing
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               And
               such
               is
               the
               expression
               in
               the
               Holy
               style
               ,
               as
               to
               signifie
               ,
               not
               only
               an
               exactness
               ,
               but
               also
               an
               instrument
               used
               in
               the
               Song
               .
               We
               are
               with
               a
               
                 Sacred
                 Musick
              
               to
               magnifie
               the
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 Praised
              
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               We
               are
               to
               spread
               the
               Praises
               of
               God.
               It
               is
               here
               said
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 known
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Earth
              
               ;
               but
               the
               version
               which
               is
               by
               some
               chosen
               for
               it
               rather
               is
               ,
               
                 Let
                 this
                 be
                 known
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Earth
                 :
              
               We
               should
               not
               only
               our selves
               do
               it
               ,
               ,
               but
               likewise
               provoke
               and
               excite
               
                 all
                 the
                 Earth
              
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               what
               Wonders
               have
               been
               done
               by
               Him
               who
               is
               
                 fearful
                 in
                 Praises
              
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               the
               Truth
               to
               be
               now
               entertained
               with
               us
               ,
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 our
                 study
                 to
                 SING
                 and
                 SPREAD
                 the
                 Praises
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 Eternal
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 EXCELLENT
                 Things
                 which
                 are
                 done
                 by
                 Him
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
            
             
               It
               is
               by
               the
               Propounding
               of
               two
               or
               three
               Conclusions
               that
               this
               Doctrine
               ,
               will
               have
               its
               due
               Advantages
               .
            
             
               
               
                 PROPOSITION
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 multitudes
                 of
                 Praises
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 from
                 us
                 .
                 To
                 praise
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 Acknowledge
                 the
                 persections
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 Him
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 Acknowledge
                 the
                 infinite
                 Power
                 ,
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 Justice
                 and
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 His
                 Attributes
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   all
                   our
                   ways
                
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 received
                 our
                 Being
                 for
                 this
                 End
                 ;
                 and
                 our
                 Grand
                 ,
                 our
                 Chief
                 Errand
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 our
                 God
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 Number
                 of
                 
                   Rational
                   Beholders
                
                 to
                 be
                 sensible
                 of
                 His
                 Excellencies
                 .
                 When
                 Mankind
                 came
                 first
                 out
                 of
                 His
                 Glorious
                 Hand
                 ,
                 He
                 then
                 said
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Isa.
                 43.21
                 .
                 
                   This
                   people
                   have
                   I
                   formed
                   for
                   my self
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   shew
                   forth
                   my
                   praise
                   .
                
                 In
                 our
                 Lower
                 Little
                 World
                 ,
                 no
                 Creatures
                 can
                 be
                 found
                 capable
                 of
                 Conceiving
                 and
                 Expressing
                 those
                 Acknowledgments
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Glory
                   due
                   unto
                   his
                   Name
                   ,
                
                 besides
                 MAN
                 ;
                 who
                 is
                 therefore
                 not
                 unfitly
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   High-priest
                   of
                   the
                   Creation
                
                 .
                 The
                 devout
                 Psalmist
                 once
                 called
                 upon
                 all
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Repeated
                 Invitation
                 ,
                 
                   Praise
                   ye
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 all
                 reply
                 that
                 Man
                 is
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 all
                 therefore
                 conspire
                 to
                 offer
                 the
                 Notices
                 of
                 the
                 Almighty
                 God
                 unto
                 Mans
                 affectionate
                 Contemplation
                 .
              
               
               
                 To
                 praise
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 Acknowledge
                 in
                 Him
                 something
                 Excellent
                 ,
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 Psal.
                 148.13
                 .
                 
                   Let
                   them
                   praise
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   for
                   His
                   Name
                   alone
                   is
                   Excellent
                
                 ;
                 thus
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 Acknowledge
                 an
                 Excellency
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 Manifestations
                 which
                 God
                 maketh
                 of
                 Himself
                 ;
                 then
                 't
                 is
                 that
                 we
                 praise
                 Him.
                 Now
                 the
                 Praises
                 owing
                 to
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 are
                 obliged
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 what
                 He
                 Is
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 what
                 
                   He
                   Does
                
                 :
                 indeed
                 by
                 what
                 
                   He
                   Does
                
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 Learn
                 what
                 
                   He
                   is
                
                 .
                 We
                 ought
                 to
                 Acknowledge
                 an
                 Excellency
                 in
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 Ascribe
                 Glory
                 to
                 Him.
                 The
                 Language
                 of
                 our
                 praises
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 that
                 in
                 Psal.
                 89.6
                 .
                 
                   Who
                   can
                   be
                   compared
                   ,
                   who
                   can
                   be
                   Likened
                   ,
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                   ?
                
                 God
                 should
                 be
                 truly
                 Transcendent
                 with
                 us
                 .
                 We
                 should
                 apprehend
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 our
                 God
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 AM
                 ,
                 so
                 all
                 other
                 Beings
                 are
                 as
                 meer
                 Non-Entities
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 Him
                 ;
                 subscribing
                 to
                 that
                 in
                 Isa.
                 40.17
                 .
                 
                   All
                   are
                   before
                   Him
                   as
                   Nothing
                   .
                
                 We
                 should
                 apprehend
                 the
                 Being
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 Independent
                 ,
                 so
                 Unchangeable
                 ,
                 so
                 Mysterious
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 other
                 Being
                 is
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 Dazzled
                 Souls
                 fall
                 into
                 such
                 praises
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   cannot
                   find
                   out
                   the
                   Almighty
                   to
                   perfection
                   .
                
                 The
                 perfections
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Almighty
                 God
                 should
                 even
                 Astonish
                 our
                 Understandings
                 ;
                 and
                 fetch
                 the
                 Exclamations
                 of
                 Moses
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 Exod.
                 15.11
                 .
                 
                   Who
                   is
                   like
                   
                   unto
                   thee
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   like
                   unto
                   thee
                   ?
                
                 One
                 while
                 our
                 praises
                 are
                 like
                 Hannahs
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 .
                 
                   There
                   is
                   none
                   Holy
                   as
                   the
                   Lord
                   !
                
                 Another
                 while
                 our
                 praises
                 are
                 like
                 Ethans
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Who
                   is
                   a
                   Strong
                   God
                   like
                   unto
                   thee
                
                 ?
                 Sometimes
                 our
                 Praises
                 ,
                 like
                 Pauls
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   is
                   only
                   Wise
                
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 again
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   is
                   True
                   ,
                   but
                   every
                   man
                   a
                   Lyar
                
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 with
                 David
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 praise
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   how
                   great
                   is
                   thy
                   Goodness
                
                 !
                 But
                 the
                 Excellency
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 renders
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 His
                 Essence
                 ,
                 most
                 apparent
                 unto
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 praises
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 bring
                 unto
                 Him
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 measure
                 to
                 spring
                 from
                 thence
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 told
                 in
                 Isa.
                 28.29
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   of
                   Hosts
                   is
                   Excellent
                   in
                   Working
                   .
                
                 Our
                 praises
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 This
                 to
                 find
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   has
                   done
                   Excellent
                   Things
                
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 We
                 ought
                 with
                 many
                 praises
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 
                   Excellent
                   Things
                
                 which
                 God
                 has
                 done
                 for
                 our selves
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 call'd
                 upon
                 himself
                 ,
                 in
                 Psal.
                 103.1
                 .
                 
                   Bless
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   O
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   and
                   forget
                   not
                   all
                   his
                   Benefits
                
                 ;
                 thus
                 ought
                 we
                 to
                 Reflect
                 upon
                 the
                 many
                 Benefits
                 and
                 Kindnesses
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 High
                 towards
                 our selves
                 ,
                 with
                 praises
                 too
                 many
                 to
                 be
                 Numbred
                 ,
                 too
                 Hearty
                 to
                 be
                 ended
                 .
                 We
                 ought
                 to
                 see
                 something
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 Circumstances
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 all
                 that
                 happens
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   be
                   magnify'd
                
                 !
                 But
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 
                   Excellent
                   Things
                
                 done
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 our
                 God
                 ;
                 Things
                 which
                 no
                 Friend
                 ,
                 no
                 Hand
                 ,
                 
                   none
                   else
                
                 could
                 have
                 done
                 for
                 our
                 Good
                 ;
                 and
                 These
                 Things
                 we
                 should
                 with
                 suitable
                 praises
                 be
                 particularly
                 grateful
                 for
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Iems
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Comforts
                 of
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Baruk
                   Adonai
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Blessed
                   be
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 We
                 that
                 are
                 Christians
                 may
                 not
                 suffer
                 our selves
                 to
                 be
                 exceeded
                 by
                 any
                 people
                 ,
                 in
                 Thankfulness
                 unto
                 God.
                 It
                 is
                 related
                 concerning
                 our
                 Lo●d
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 John
                 6.11
                 .
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 
                   Eat
                   a
                   Meals
                   Meat
                
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 Thanksgiving
                 over
                 it
                 .
                 Much
                 more
                 ought
                 the
                 more
                 
                   Excellent
                   Things
                
                 that
                 are
                 done
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 Acknowledged
                 .
                 When
                 God
                 had
                 heard
                 a
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 that
                 praise
                 returned
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 John
                 11.41
                 .
                 
                   Father
                   ,
                   I
                   thank
                   thee
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 We
                 ought
                 seriously
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 What
                 Answers
                 of
                 our
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 what
                 Reliefs
                 of
                 our
                 Wants
                 and
                 Woes
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 has
                 in
                 an
                 excellent
                 manner
                 favoured
                 us
                 withal
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Result
                 of
                 all
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   thank
                   thee
                   for
                   these
                   Excellent
                   Things
                   .
                
                 A
                 good
                 Hezekiah
                 himself
                 may
                 smart
                 by
                 failing
                 here
                 .
                 Those
                 persons
                 are
                 worse
                 than
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 mouths
                 
                   God
                   be
                   Thanked
                
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 frequent
                 but
                 yet
                 solemn
                 interject
                 on
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 We
                 ought
                 with
                 many
                 praises
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 
                   Excellent
                   Things
                
                 which
                 God
                 has
                 done
                 for
                 Others
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 for
                 our selves
                 .
                 Our
                 
                 praises
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 confined
                 unto
                 those
                 mercies
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 our selves
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 His
                 Dispensations
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Occasion
                 of
                 our
                 Hallelujahs
                 to
                 Him.
                 A
                 Soul
                 that
                 is
                 
                   Fill'd
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Fullness
                   of
                
                 God
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 Filled
                 with
                 praises
                 to
                 Him
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 Workmanship
                 .
                 We
                 should
                 be
                 like
                 him
                 that
                 said
                 ,
                 in
                 Psal
                 139.14
                 .
                 
                   I
                   will
                   praise
                   thee
                   ,
                   for
                   marvellous
                   are
                   thy
                   Works
                   .
                
                 Whatever
                 our
                 God
                 is
                 Doing
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 upon
                 the
                 sight
                 thereof
                 be
                 praising
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 should
                 Acknowledge
                 Him
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 
                   Excellent
                   Things
                
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 see
                 done
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Universe
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 said
                 in
                 Psal.
                 40.5
                 .
                 
                   Many
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   Wonderful
                   Works
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   done
                   .
                
                 God
                 has
                 done
                 many
                 
                   Wonderful
                   Works
                
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 
                   Excellent
                   Things
                
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 our selves
                 have
                 not
                 an
                 Immediate
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 a
                 peculiar
                 share
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 should
                 all
                 render
                 praises
                 unto
                 Him
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 thereof
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 mentioned
                 as
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 a
                 Righteous
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 Psal.
                 112.9
                 .
                 
                   His
                   Horn
                   shall
                   be
                   exalted
                
                 .
                 What
                 if
                 one
                 thing
                 intended
                 in
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 This
                 ?
                 That
                 as
                 the
                 praises
                 of
                 God
                 were
                 sounded
                 by
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 in
                 Cornets
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 were
                 
                   Exalted
                   Horns
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Exalted
                   Notes
                
                 ,
                 which
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 their
                 praises
                 to
                 be
                 Raised
                 with
                 .
                 Thus
                 we
                 read
                 in
                 1
                 Chron.
                 25.5
                 .
                 of
                 ,
                 
                   Words
                   to
                   Lift
                   up
                   the
                   Horn
                
                 ▪
                 To
                 
                 accommodate
                 the
                 Allusion
                 ;
                 The
                 Praises
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 to
                 
                   Sound
                   High
                
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 Devotions
                 .
                 When
                 we
                 praise
                 God
                 for
                 being
                 
                   Excellently
                   Good
                
                 unto
                 our selves
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 well
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 Raise
                 our
                 praises
                 unto
                 an
                 Higher
                 pitch
                 than
                 so
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 Expatiate
                 upon
                 all
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 wherein
                 our
                 God
                 has
                 exhibited
                 Himself
                 as
                 
                   Excellently
                   Great
                
                 ,
                 throughout
                 the
                 world
                 Such
                 
                   Abstracted
                   Praises
                
                 are
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Inclinations
                 of
                 every
                 Godly
                 man
                 ;
                 he
                 argues
                 at
                 that
                 Rate
                 ,
                 
                   Great
                   is
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 
                   Greatly
                   to
                   be
                   praised
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 PROPOSITION
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 ought
                 both
                 to
                 Sing
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Spread
                 ,
                 the
                 praises
                 which
                 we
                 owe
                 unto
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
                 Behold
                 ,
                 a
                 double
                 Office
                 incumbent
                 on
                 us
                 ,
                 with
                 respect
                 unto
                 those
                 Acknowledgments
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 pay
                 unto
                 our
                 God
                 ;
                 beside
                 and
                 beyond
                 the
                 first
                 Motions
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 Souls
                 .
                 Indeed
                 the
                 Spring
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Acknowledgments
                 which
                 we
                 make
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 in
                 our
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gracious
                 Opinions
                 and
                 Resentmen●s
                 which
                 are
                 first
                 formed
                 there
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 first
                 look
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 be
                 praised
                 by
                 the
                 Thoughts
                 in
                 our
                 minds
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 speaks
                 ,
                 by
                 ,
                 
                   All
                   that
                   is
                   within
                   us
                   Blessing
                   his
                   Holy
                   Name
                   .
                
                 They
                 never
                 will
                 praise
                 God
                 sufficiently
                 or
                 acceptably
                 ,
                 who
                 cannot
                 say
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Luke
                 1.46
                 .
                 
                   My
                   Soul
                   
                   does
                   Magnify
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 As
                 all
                 worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 particularly
                 ,
                 all
                 praising
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 performed
                 in
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 in
                 Truth
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 praises
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 being
                 shaped
                 in
                 the
                 Honourable
                 Thoughts
                 of
                 our
                 Souls
                 ,
                 what
                 are
                 we
                 then
                 to
                 do
                 ?
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 We
                 are
                 to
                 Sing
                 the
                 praises
                 due
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Excellent
                   Things
                
                 that
                 He
                 hath
                 done
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 we
                 keep
                 close
                 to
                 the
                 Text
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 two
                 things
                 here
                 demanded
                 of
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 There
                 should
                 be
                 an
                 Exactness
                 used
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 praising
                 of
                 God.
                 There
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 our
                 Praises
                 ▪
                 as
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 an
                 Amputation
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 improper
                 ,
                 so
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 no
                 Omission
                 of
                 any
                 Article
                 that
                 calls
                 for
                 our
                 meditations
                 .
                 The
                 charge
                 given
                 to
                 us
                 is
                 That
                 in
                 Psal.
                 103.2
                 .
                 
                   Forget
                   not
                   all
                   His
                   Benefits
                
                 .
                 We
                 should
                 not
                 Forget
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Excellent
                   Things
                
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 can
                 Remember
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 God.
                 The
                 skipping
                 of
                 
                   One
                   stroke
                
                 in
                 a
                 Lesson
                 ,
                 often
                 spoils
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 the
                 Musick
                 .
                 So
                 does
                 the
                 missing
                 of
                 
                   One
                   Thing
                
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Commemoration
                 of
                 what
                 God
                 has
                 done
                 .
                 We
                 should
                 be
                 careful
                 with
                 an
                 often
                 ,
                 yea
                 with
                 a
                 daily
                 Examination
                 ,
                 to
                 inform
                 our selves
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Things
                 for
                 which
                 God
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 praised
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 hardly
                 convenient
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 sleep
                 at
                 Night
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 have
                 pondered
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   New
                   Excellent
                   Thing
                   has
                   been
                   done
                   by
                   God
                   this
                   Day
                   ,
                   that
                
                 I
                 
                   should
                   particularly
                   
                   praise
                   Him
                   for
                
                 ?
                 And
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 careful
                 that
                 our
                 Sorrows
                 do
                 not
                 swallow
                 up
                 our
                 praises
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 often
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 that
                 worthy
                 woman
                 of
                 old
                 could
                 not
                 eat
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Peace
                   Offerings
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 Thank-Offering
                 ,
                 because
                 
                   She
                   Wept
                
                 ;
                 thus
                 we
                 can't
                 praise
                 God
                 ,
                 because
                 He
                 Smites
                 us
                 .
                 We
                 cannot
                 see
                 
                   Excellent
                   Things
                
                 done
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 feel
                 
                   Terrible
                   Thins
                
                 done
                 to
                 our selves
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 our
                 Folly.
                 
              
               
                 Where
                 we
                 have
                 One
                 Trouble
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 Thousand
                 mercies
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 to
                 be
                 praising
                 for
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 we
                 were
                 a
                 million
                 times
                 more
                 afflicted
                 than
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Lord
                 might
                 challenge
                 our
                 Praises
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Speech
                 of
                 the
                 Renowned
                 
                   Gerson
                   ,
                   Quiequid
                   deme
                   ordinaverit
                   Deus
                   ,
                
                 said
                 He
                 ,
                 
                   However
                   God
                   may
                   dispose
                   of
                   me
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   whether
                   to
                   Eternal
                   Weal
                   or
                   Wo
                   ;
                   yet
                   This
                
                 I
                 
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   He
                   is
                   worthy
                   of
                   my
                   praises
                   ,
                   and
                   He
                   shall
                   have
                   them
                   all
                   .
                   Indeed
                   Praises
                
                 are
                 a
                 Debt
                 owing
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 even
                 from
                 those
                 woful
                 Spirits
                 that
                 are
                 
                   broken
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   Dragons
                   ,
                   and
                   covered
                   with
                   the
                   shadow
                   of
                   Death
                   .
                
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 There
                 should
                 also
                 be
                 an
                 Instrument
                 used
                 in
                 our
                 Praising
                 of
                 God.
                 But
                 of
                 what
                 kind
                 ?
                 Far
                 be
                 it
                 from
                 us
                 to
                 plead
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 properly
                 
                   instrumental
                   Music
                
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 .
                 Indeed
                 before
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 a
                 Divine
                 appointment
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 ▪
                 and
                 between
                 the
                 Neginoth
                 and
                 the
                 
                 Nehiloth
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 miscount
                 not
                 ,
                 sixteen
                 or
                 more
                 kinds
                 of
                 Instruments
                 for
                 the
                 maintaining
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 upon
                 the
                 Abolition
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Mosaic
                   Pedagogy
                
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 this
                 
                   Temple
                   Worship
                
                 ,
                 by
                 introducing
                 of
                 it
                 into
                 our
                 Synagogues
                 .
                 The
                 Primitive
                 Church
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 even
                 a
                 Bellarmine
                 tells
                 you
                 ;
                 the
                 Ancients
                 often
                 &
                 loudly
                 declaim
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 Aquinas
                 himself
                 about
                 four
                 hundred
                 years
                 ago
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 his
                 Popery
                 and
                 Bigottry
                 ,
                 yet
                 bestows
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 kindest
                 Remarks
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Schoolmen
                 themselves
                 own
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Aliquid
                   Fig●rabat
                
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 
                   Typical
                   thing
                
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 having
                 in
                 the
                 Tydings
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 that
                 grace
                 and
                 joy
                 which
                 this
                 was
                 a
                 figure
                 of
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 Iudaize
                 by
                 upholding
                 the
                 shadow
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Substance
                 ;
                 nor
                 ought
                 we
                 to
                 bring
                 into
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 a
                 Troop
                 of
                 Officers
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 never
                 instituted
                 .
                 What
                 Instruments
                 are
                 we
                 then
                 to
                 
                   praise
                   God
                
                 withal
                 ?
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 furnished
                 with
                 two
                 at
                 least
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Our
                 Lips
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 employed
                 in
                 the
                 praises
                 of
                 God.
                 The
                 Psalmist
                 called
                 his
                 Tongue
                 
                   my
                   glory
                
                 .
                 Our
                 Tongues
                 are
                 then
                 our
                 glory
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 glorifie
                 God
                 therewith
                 all
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 proper
                 service
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 Hence
                 the
                 Apostle
                 sayes
                 ,
                 
                   Therewith
                   we
                   bless
                   God.
                
                 It
                 is
                 Desired
                 for
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 Psal.
                 149
                 6.
                 
                   let
                   
                   the
                   High
                   Praises
                   of
                   God
                   be
                   in
                   their
                   mouthes
                   .
                
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 Resolved
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 Psal.
                 145.21
                 .
                 
                   My
                   mouth
                   shall
                   speak
                   the
                   praises
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 Hence
                 the
                 Apostle
                 urges
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 Heb.
                 13.15
                 
                   let
                   us
                   offer
                   the
                   Sacrifice
                   of
                   praises
                   to
                   God
                   continually
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   the
                   fruit
                   of
                   our
                   lips
                   .
                
                 There
                 were
                 Offerings
                 of
                 many
                 sorts
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 was
                 praised
                 withal
                 of
                 old
                 ;
                 but
                 
                   our
                   Lips
                
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 Calves
                 and
                 Lambs
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Euchrristical
                 Offerings
                 that
                 then
                 were
                 customary
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 our
                 Lips
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 rehearse
                 and
                 recite
                 the
                 
                   Excellent
                   Things
                
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 with
                 bended
                 Knees
                 and
                 listed
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 presenting
                 our selves
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 With
                 mentioning
                 what
                 God
                 has
                 done
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 in
                 Psal
                 145.2
                 .
                 
                   Every
                   Day
                   will
                   I
                   bless
                   thee
                   my
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 But
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 Exercise
                 of
                 our
                 Lips
                 which
                 God
                 is
                 more
                 peculiarly
                 to
                 be
                 praised
                 with
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 
                   the
                   Singing
                   of
                   Psalms
                
                 .
                 In
                 those
                 Commands
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 require
                 the
                 praises
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 our
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 such
                 clauses
                 as
                 those
                 ,
                 in
                 Psal.
                 95
                 1.
                 
                 
                   O
                   come
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   sing
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   make
                   a
                   joyful
                   noise
                   to
                   the
                   Rock
                   of
                   our
                   Salvation
                   .
                
                 The
                 New
                 Testament
                 sufficiently
                 inculcates
                 this
                 way
                 of
                 praising
                 the
                 most
                 High
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 believe
                 Tertullian
                 ,
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Christians
                 
                 hardly
                 ever
                 had
                 a
                 Feast
                 without
                 it
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 savoury
                 Hymns
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 Humane
                 Composure
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 doubt
                 we
                 may
                 praise
                 God
                 by
                 singing
                 of
                 .
                 But
                 Scriptural
                 and
                 inspired
                 Hymns
                 are
                 those
                 which
                 we
                 should
                 principally
                 thus
                 put
                 Regards
                 upon
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Psalms
                   of
                   David
                
                 are
                 those
                 which
                 God
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 Praised
                 by
                 a
                 Reverent
                 ,
                 and
                 Attentive
                 Singing
                 of
                 .
                 These
                 were
                 those
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 which
                 our
                 Saviour
                 Himself
                 Sang
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Passover
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 score
                 of
                 Times
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 very
                 Angels
                 whose
                 Melodies
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 overheard
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 sing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Eighty
                   fifth
                   Psalm
                
                 .
                 Hence
                 when
                 the
                 Apostle
                 says
                 ,
                 in
                 Eph.
                 5.19
                 .
                 
                   Speak
                   to
                   your selves
                   in
                   Psalms
                   and
                   Hymns
                   ,
                   and
                   Spiritual
                   Songs
                
                 ;
                 he
                 alludes
                 to
                 the
                 well-known
                 Division
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Psalter
                   .
                   q.
                   d.
                
                 Go
                 sing
                 all
                 the
                 Psalms
                 of
                 David
                 over
                 .
                 Till
                 we
                 can
                 mend
                 them
                 ,
                 never
                 let
                 us
                 leave
                 them
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 shall
                 sing
                 those
                 Blessed
                 Psalms
                 ,
                 and
                 ordinarily
                 spend
                 at
                 least
                 one
                 Observation
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Ejaculation
                 ,
                 upon
                 every
                 verse
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 goes
                 along
                 ,
                 will
                 therein
                 praise
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 ,
                 at
                 no
                 common
                 rate
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Our
                 Lives
                 are
                 likewise
                 to
                 be
                 Employ'd
                 in
                 the
                 Praises
                 of
                 God.
                 We
                 have
                 Hands
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Tongues
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 thing
                 there
                 is
                 that
                 
                   our
                   Hand
                   finds
                   to
                   do
                
                 .
                 The
                 best
                 Thanksgiving
                 is
                 Thanks-living
                 .
              
               
               
                 We
                 should
                 sometimes
                 put
                 that
                 Question
                 to
                 our selves
                 ,
                 in
                 Psal.
                 116.12
                 .
                 
                   What
                   shall
                   I
                   render
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   for
                   all
                   His
                   benefits
                   ?
                
                 As
                 a
                 return
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Excellent
                   things
                
                 that
                 are
                 done
                 by
                 Him
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 order
                 our
                 lives
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 pleasing
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Hence
                 in
                 Psal.
                 50.23
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 
                   offers
                   praise
                
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 
                   orders
                   his
                   conversation
                   aright
                
                 ,
                 are
                 equivolent
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 
                   general
                   Return
                
                 of
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 praise
                 God
                 by
                 yielding
                 of
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 Phil.
                 1
                 .
                 1●
                 .
                 
                   the
                   f●uit's
                   of
                   Righteousness
                   are
                   unto
                   the
                   glory
                   and
                   praise
                   of
                   God.
                
                 Where
                 God
                 had
                 carried
                 Israel
                 over
                 Iordan
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 Ston●s
                 erected
                 for
                 His
                 praise
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 was
                 inscribed
                 on
                 them
                 ?
                 was
                 it
                 any
                 History
                 of
                 what
                 and
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 God
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 
                   Copy
                   of
                   the
                   Law.
                
                 Our
                 keeping
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 our
                 praising
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 gave
                 it
                 .
                 We
                 praise
                 God
                 when
                 we
                 seen
                 and
                 blush
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 displeased
                 at
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 also
                 a
                 
                   special
                   Return
                
                 of
                 well-doing
                 which
                 we
                 should
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 praise
                 God
                 withal
                 .
                 As
                 when
                 David
                 had
                 seen
                 many
                 mighty
                 things
                 done
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 inquisitive
                 ,
                 in
                 2
                 Sam.
                 7.2
                 
                   What
                   shall
                   I
                   now
                   do
                   for
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   God
                   ?
                
                 so
                 some
                 signal
                 act
                 of
                 Piety
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Charity
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 without
                 his
                 praise
                 .
                 We
                 praise
                 God
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 labouring
                 
                 to
                 do
                 
                   some
                   singular
                   thing
                
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 advancement
                 of
                 His
                 Truths
                 and
                 Wayes
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 VVe
                 are
                 to
                 Spread
                 the
                 praises
                 due
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 
                   excellent
                   things
                
                 that
                 He
                 has
                 done
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 our
                 outmost
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 
                   known
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Earth
                
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 good
                 man
                 desires
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 Alone
                 in
                 the
                 
                   praising
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 said
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 
                   Come
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   declare
                   what
                   God
                   has
                   done
                   f●r
                   my
                   Soul.
                
                 We
                 are
                 to
                 praise
                 God
                 as
                 publickly
                 and
                 as
                 openly
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 say
                 like
                 him
                 in
                 Psal.
                 22.25
                 .
                 
                   My
                   praise
                   shall
                   be
                   of
                   thee
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   great
                   Congregation
                   .
                
                 And
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 we
                 fairly
                 can
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 excellent
                 things
                 done
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 
                   concealed
                   things
                
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 may
                 be
                 acquainted
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 so
                 are
                 we
                 advised
                 in
                 Psal.
                 105.1
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Give
                   thanks
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   make
                   known
                   His
                   Deeds
                   among
                   the
                   people
                   :
                   sing
                   unto
                   Him
                   ,
                   talk
                   ye
                   of
                   all
                   His
                   wondrous
                   Works
                   .
                
                 We
                 should
                 render
                 them
                 as
                 Notorious
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 Notable
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   publish
                   them
                
                 among
                 all
                 our
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 happy
                 partakers
                 did
                 the
                 healing
                 Miracles
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 Hence
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 wish
                 of
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 in
                 Psal.
                 26.7
                 .
                 
                   That
                   I
                   may
                   publish
                   with
                   the
                   voice
                   of
                   Thanksgiving
                   ,
                   and
                   tell
                   of
                   all
                   thy
                   wondrous
                   works
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 has
                 done
                 
                   Excellent
                   things
                
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 if
                 we
                 can
                 )
                 to
                 write
                 of
                 them
                 too
                 .
                 Every
                 good
                 man
                 should
                 leave
                 to
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 a
                 Diary
                 for
                 a
                 Legacy
                 .
                 Some
                 written
                 Memorials
                 and
                 Experi●nc●s
                 of
                 
                   Excellent
                   things
                
                 which
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Pilgrimage
                 hath
                 seen
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 High
                 :
                 these
                 would
                 be
                 well
                 worth
                 beq●e●thing
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 should
                 come
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 set
                 
                   their
                   hope
                   in
                   God.
                
                 
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 considerable
                 Appearances
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 every
                 Generation
                 ,
                 ought
                 with
                 a
                 fuller
                 Publication
                 to
                 be
                 transmitted
                 unto
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Pens
                 of
                 good
                 Historians
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 Books
                 of
                 
                   Remarkable
                   Providences
                
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 Omission
                 that
                 has
                 wrong'd
                 and
                 rob'd
                 the
                 Almighty
                 God
                 of
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 Million
                 praises
                 :
                 There
                 should
                 be
                 compiled
                 sufficient
                 Narratives
                 of
                 the
                 
                   excellent
                   things
                
                 ,
                 occurring
                 in
                 every
                 Age
                 and
                 ,
                 every
                 place
                 ;
                 like
                 the
                 Books
                 of
                 Iasher
                 ,
                 and
                 Nathan
                 ,
                 and
                 Iddo
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Seers
                 ;
                 or
                 like
                 the
                 Pillars
                 among
                 many
                 Monuments
                 of
                 Antiquity
                 .
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 say
                 more
                 ?
                 when
                 God
                 has
                 done
                 a
                 more
                 conspicuously
                 
                   excellent
                   thing
                
                 ,
                 He
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 praised
                 after
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 in
                 Psal.
                 102.18
                 .
                 
                   This
                   shall
                   be
                   written
                   for
                   the
                   Generation
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   people
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   Created
                   shall
                   praise
                   the
                   Lord.
                   
                
              
               
               
                 But
                 it
                 remains
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 things
                 be
                 made
                 useful
                 to
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 APPLICATION
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 O
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 all
                 
                   stir
                   up
                   our selves
                
                 this
                 Day
                 to
                 Sing
                 and
                 Spread
                 the
                 praises
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 Eternal
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 
                   excellent
                   things
                
                 which
                 He
                 has
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 
                   excellent
                   thing
                
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 
                   a
                   Day
                   of
                   Thanksgiving
                
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 World
                 is
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 Confusion
                 and
                 Combustion
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 where
                 
                   Mens
                   hearts
                   are
                   failing
                   them
                   for
                   fear
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   looking
                   after
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   are
                   doing
                   upon
                   the
                   Earth
                   .
                
                 Let
                 us
                 be
                 at
                 some
                 pains
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Day
                 be
                 not
                 lost
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 evaporate
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 sensual
                 satisfactions
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Excellent
                   things
                
                 done
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Repast
                 of
                 our
                 Souls
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Days
                   of
                   Thanksgiving
                
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 among
                 the
                 most
                 Heavenly
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 among
                 the
                 most
                 prosperous
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 Devotions
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 Pious
                 Men
                 that
                 will
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 secret
                 places
                 ,
                 keep
                 their
                 
                   Dayes
                   of
                   Thanksgiving
                
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 laying
                 out
                 whole
                 Dayes
                 in
                 praising
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 God
                 for
                 what
                 He
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 He
                 does
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 pondering
                 on
                 
                   What
                   they
                   shall
                   do
                   for
                   God.
                
                 And
                 I
                 'll
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 such
                 
                 persons
                 ripen
                 for
                 Heaven
                 a
                 pace
                 ;
                 yea
                 they
                 live
                 in
                 
                   Heaven
                   upon
                   Earth
                
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 
                   Dayes
                   of
                   Thanksgiving
                
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 Assemblies
                 of
                 good
                 men
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 wonderful
                 successes
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 
                   New
                   Englands
                
                 Prosperity
                 has
                 more
                 visibly
                 followed
                 upon
                 its
                 Thanksgivings
                 than
                 upon
                 its
                 Humiliations
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 times
                 both
                 of
                 War
                 and
                 of
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 has
                 been
                 more
                 than
                 once
                 perceived
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 fulfilment
                 of
                 that
                 Word
                 in
                 2
                 Chron.
                 20.22
                 .
                 
                   When
                   they
                   began
                   to
                   sing
                   and
                   to
                   praise
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   set
                   ambushments
                   against
                   their
                   Enemies
                   .
                   Praises
                   ,
                
                 thousands
                 of
                 high
                 praises
                 be
                 to
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 Day
                 to
                 celebrate
                 His
                 praises
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 our
                 praises
                 may
                 be
                 awakened
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 may
                 make
                 a
                 Iar
                 in
                 our
                 Harmony
                 .
              
               
                 Consider
                 how
                 Reasonable
                 these
                 praises
                 are
                 for
                 us
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 consider
                 with
                 our selves
                 ,
                 
                   Who
                   is
                   God
                
                 ?
                 it
                 is
                 He
                 that
                 
                   Humbles
                   Himself
                   to
                   behold
                   the
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   in
                   Heaven
                   .
                
                 Consider
                 ,
                 
                   Who
                   is
                   Man
                
                 ?
                 a
                 poor
                 Worm
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 a
                 cursed
                 Viper
                 .
                 Now
                 that
                 this
                 GOD
                 should
                 look
                 upon
                 this
                 man
                 !
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   is
                   man
                   that
                   thou
                   shouldest
                   be
                   mindful
                   of
                   him
                
                 ?
                 Yet
                 the
                 Eternal
                 God
                 has
                 been
                 doing
                 of
                 
                   Excellent
                   things
                
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 not
                 only
                 behold
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 enjoy
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 not
                 
                   excellent
                   things
                
                 to
                 be
                 this
                 Day
                 praising
                 the
                 Almighty
                 for
                 .
                 They
                 whose
                 case
                 is
                 never
                 so
                 bad
                 ,
                 yet
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 this
                 
                 
                   Day
                   of
                   Thanksgiving
                
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 worse
                 .
                 The
                 most
                 miserable
                 person
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 Congregation
                 ,
                 may
                 with
                 an
                 eye
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 condition
                 ,
                 say
                 like
                 him
                 in
                 Psal.
                 119.156
                 .
                 
                   Many
                   are
                   thy
                   mercies
                   O
                   Lord.
                
                 If
                 I
                 could
                 find
                 out
                 the
                 most
                 unhappy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 complaining
                 person
                 among
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 that
                 person
                 would
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   has
                   done
                   Excellent
                   things
                   for
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   that
                   never
                   sinned
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   yet
                   suffer
                   more
                   than
                   you
                   .
                
              
               
                 Consider
                 Likewise
                 ,
                 how
                 profitable
                 these
                 Praises
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 us
                 all
                 .
                 Behold
                 an
                 Expedient
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Blessings
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 wish'd
                 for
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 said
                 in
                 Psal.
                 67.5
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 
                   Let
                   the
                   people
                   praise
                   thee
                   ;
                   then
                   our
                   God
                   shall
                   bless
                   us
                   .
                
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Earth
                 send
                 Vapours
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 Heaven
                 will
                 make
                 Showers
                 to
                 descend
                 on
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 Let
                 our
                 praises
                 be
                 continually
                 ascending
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 soon
                 issue
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Showers
                   of
                   Blessing
                
                 .
                 When
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 Jealousie
                 of
                 a
                 Leaky
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 we
                 try
                 it
                 by
                 first
                 putting
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 trust
                 
                   Better
                   Liquors
                
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 if
                 we
                 that
                 have
                 little
                 more
                 than
                 Water
                 to
                 comfort
                 us
                 ,
                 will
                 yet
                 not
                 permit
                 it
                 to
                 Leak
                 without
                 Praises
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 then
                 God
                 has
                 more
                 
                   Excellent
                   Things
                
                 to
                 do
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 always
                 Begging
                 and
                 Craving
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Dog
                 for
                 his
                 Morsels
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   Spem
                   futuri
                   semper
                   hians
                
                 ,
                 without
                 
                 multiplyed
                 praises
                 unto
                 God
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 vile
                 Disingenuity
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 a
                 Loss
                 of
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 a
                 Curse
                 on
                 ,
                 all
                 our
                 Blessings
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 incurr
                 by
                 not
                 praising
                 the
                 giver
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 praising
                 Soul
                 may
                 fill
                 himself
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 
                   Ioyful
                   Hope
                
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 in
                 Psal.
                 71.14
                 .
                 I
                 
                   will
                   Hope
                   continually
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   yet
                   praise
                   thee
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   .
                
                 Those
                 that
                 are
                 sollicitous
                 least
                 God
                 should
                 Loose
                 any
                 of
                 
                   His
                   Praises
                
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 persons
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 concerned
                 that
                 they
                 don't
                 Loose
                 any
                 of
                 
                   His
                   Blessings
                
                 ;
                 these
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 shall
                 experimentally
                 
                   understand
                   the
                   Loving
                   kindness
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 Man
                 ,
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 have
                 any
                 
                   Excellent
                   Things
                
                 done
                 for
                 thy self
                 ?
                 Then
                 bring
                 thy
                 praises
                 for
                 what
                 
                   Excellent
                   Things
                
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 suppose
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 generally
                 got
                 our
                 Hallelujahs
                 ready
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 call
                 for
                 a
                 Catalogue
                 of
                 those
                 
                   Excellent
                   Things
                
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 fixed
                 on
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 Feast
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 this
                 Day
                 to
                 be
                 treated
                 at
                 ;
                 and
                 before
                 you
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 Doors
                 ,
                 a
                 Feast
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 set
                 before
                 you
                 a
                 short
                 Account
                 of
                 some
                 
                   Excellent
                   Things
                
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 intend
                 as
                 a
                 Feast
                 for
                 your
                 praises
                 ;
                 and
                 believe
                 me
                 ,
                 though
                 your
                 praises
                 had
                 [
                 and
                 O
                 that
                 they
                 
                   may
                   have
                
                 !
                 ]
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 an
                 Eternity
                 to
                 be
                 Feeding
                 on
                 those
                 matters
                 in
                 ,
                 they
                 never
                 would
                 be
                 glutted
                 ,
                 never
                 cloyed
                 .
              
               
               
                 First
                 ,
                 The
                 
                   Excellent
                   Things
                
                 done
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 CREATION
                 ,
                 call
                 for
                 our
                 Praises
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 once
                 the
                 out-cry
                 of
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Rapture
                 ,
                 
                   Praise
                   the
                   Lord
                   from
                   the
                   Heavens
                   ,
                   praise
                   the
                   Lord
                   from
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   praise
                   the
                   Lord
                   all
                   ye
                   His
                   Armies
                   .
                
                 Truly
                 ,
                 'T
                 is
                 our
                 Business
                 to
                 praise
                 Him
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 all
                 those
                 Armies
                 which
                 He
                 has
                 replenished
                 the
                 World
                 withal
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 pattern
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 Psal
                 104.24
                 ,
                 33.
                 says
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   how
                   manifold
                   are
                   thy
                   Works
                   !
                   in
                   wisdom
                   hast
                   thou
                   made
                   them
                   all
                   .
                
                 Well
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 now
                 incumbent
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 view
                 thereof
                 ?
                 It
                 follows
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   sing
                   praise
                   unto
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   while
                   I
                   have
                   any
                   Being
                   .
                
                 Methinks
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Men
                 too
                 much
                 imitate
                 the
                 Spider
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 Look
                 after
                 nothing
                 but
                 building
                 a
                 little
                 House
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 concern
                 themselves
                 with
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 petty
                 Affairs
                 thereof
                 .
                 We
                 should
                 remember
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 Citizens
                 of
                 the
                 WORLD
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 visit
                 every
                 Corner
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 our
                 Praises
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 
                   of
                   whom
                   and
                   for
                   whom
                   is
                   all
                   !
                
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 question
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 we
                 do
                 in
                 a
                 blessed
                 manner
                 Antedate
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 by
                 doing
                 so
                 .
                 The
                 Praises
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 Exhibited
                 in
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 forfeit
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 put
                 as
                 
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 ,
                 into
                 our
                 A●knowledgments
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 above
                 six
                 Thousand
                 Plants
                 growing
                 on
                 that
                 little
                 Spot
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 Tread
                 upon
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 a
                 Learned
                 Man
                 ,
                 has
                 more
                 than
                 once
                 ,
                 found
                 One
                 Vegetable
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Subject
                 for
                 a
                 Treatise
                 on
                 it
                 .
                 What
                 might
                 then
                 be
                 said
                 upon
                 the
                 Hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 Quadrupeds
                 ,
                 the
                 Hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 Volatils
                 ,
                 the
                 five
                 and
                 Twenty
                 Reptiles
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 vast
                 multitudes
                 of
                 Aquatils
                 ,
                 added
                 unto
                 the
                 rich
                 variety
                 of
                 Gems
                 and
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 World
                 ?
                 Our
                 own
                 Bodies
                 are
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 Phrase
                 of
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 
                   So
                   Fearfully
                   and
                   Wonderfully
                   made
                
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Heathen
                 at
                 the
                 sight
                 thereof
                 ▪
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 breaking
                 forth
                 into
                 an
                 Hymn
                 unto
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Creator
                 ;
                 'T
                 is
                 impossible
                 that
                 any
                 thing
                 should
                 be
                 better
                 shaped
                 !
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 All
                 the
                 Things
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 every
                 Day
                 before
                 our
                 eyes
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 most
                 charming
                 prospect
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 Deformities
                 which
                 the
                 Flood
                 has
                 brought
                 upon
                 this
                 Terraquecus
                 Globe
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 Beauties
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Disposals
                 of
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                   that
                   sat
                   upon
                   the
                   Flood
                   .
                
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 Fly
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 may
                 confute
                 an
                 Atheist
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Little
                 things
                 which
                 our
                 Naked
                 Eyes
                 cannot
                 penetrate
                 into
                 ,
                 have
                 in
                 them
                 a
                 Greatness
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 without
                 Astonishment
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 Assistence
                 of
                 Microscopes
                 have
                 I
                 seen
                 Animals
                 
                 of
                 which
                 many
                 Hundreds
                 would
                 not
                 AEqual
                 a
                 Grain
                 of
                 Sand.
                 How
                 Exquisite
                 ,
                 How
                 stupendous
                 must
                 the
                 Structure
                 of
                 them
                 be
                 !
                 The
                 Wholes
                 that
                 are
                 sometimes
                 found
                 more
                 than
                 an
                 
                   Hundred
                   Foot
                
                 in
                 Length
                 ,
                 methinks
                 those
                 
                   moving
                   Islands
                
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 such
                 Wonders
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 minute
                 Fishes
                 are
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 alas
                 ,
                 All
                 this
                 Globe
                 is
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 Pins
                 point
                 ,
                 if
                 compared
                 with
                 the
                 mighty
                 Universe
                 .
                 Never
                 did
                 any
                 man
                 yet
                 make
                 a
                 tolelerable
                 Guess
                 at
                 its
                 Dimensions
                 :
                 but
                 were
                 we
                 among
                 the
                 Stars
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 utterly
                 lose
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 our
                 Earth
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 above
                 twenty
                 six
                 thousand
                 Italian
                 Miles
                 in
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Look
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Wandring
                   Stars
                
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 so
                 many
                 Worlds
                 ,
                 that
                 swallow
                 up
                 all
                 our
                 Conjectures
                 at
                 the
                 circumstances
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 Satellites
                 .
                 Look
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Fixed
                   St●●s
                
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 shall
                 we
                 say
                 about
                 the
                 Bigness
                 of
                 them
                 ?
                 Doubtless
                 they
                 many
                 scores
                 of
                 times
                 exceed
                 the
                 Bulk
                 of
                 this
                 poor
                 Lump
                 of
                 Clay
                 ,
                 about
                 a
                 few
                 Foot
                 whereof
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 are
                 so
                 Quarrelsome
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 we
                 say
                 about
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 them
                 ?
                 For
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 above
                 a
                 Thousand
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 ever
                 see
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 Telescope
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 will
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Six
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 commonly
                 call
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Seven
                   Stars
                
                 ,
                 have
                 above
                 Sixty
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 are
                 like
                 the
                 Sand
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 innumerable
                 .
                 
                 But
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 that
                 p●●ncipal
                 Engine
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 whole
                 
                   Visible
                   Creation
                
                 hath
                 such
                 a
                 manifest
                 Dependence
                 on
                 ;
                 This
                 declares
                 
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 Rate
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Philosopher
                 once
                 thought
                 himself
                 Born
                 on
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Behold
                   the
                   Splendors
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   This
                
                 at
                 last
                 hath
                 glar'd
                 out
                 my
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 this
                 Time
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 look
                 no
                 further
                 upon
                 the
                 Marvels
                 of
                 the
                 Creation
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 my
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 Let
                 us
                 take
                 our
                 Time
                 to
                 Travel
                 over
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 (
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 one
                 Day
                 have
                 Bodies
                 more
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 our
                 Spirits
                 at
                 present
                 are
                 !
                 )
                 and
                 then
                 let
                 us
                 give
                 many
                 Thousands
                 of
                 Praises
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 whose
                 Omnipotent
                 and
                 Omniscient
                 Hand
                 hath
                 Created
                 all
                 .
                 
                   O
                   Sing
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   because
                   He
                   hath
                   done
                   Excellent
                   Things
                   ,
                
                 in
                 making
                 and
                 managing
                 the
                 vast
                 Fabrick
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 
                   Excellent
                   Things
                
                 done
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 REDEMPTION
                 call
                 for
                 our
                 Praises
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 Exordium
                 of
                 a
                 Psalm
                 ,
                 in
                 Psal.
                 107.1
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 
                   O
                   give
                   Thanks
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   for
                   He
                   is
                   Good
                   ;
                   Let
                   the
                   Redeemed
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   say
                   so
                   .
                
                 Behold
                 ,
                 a
                 Constellation
                 of
                 
                   Excellent
                   Things
                
                 here
                 which
                 the
                 very
                 Angels
                 at
                 this
                 Day
                 are
                 with
                 a
                 million
                 Praises
                 adoring
                 of
                 .
                 Could
                 we
                 steal
                 a
                 Look
                 this
                 Day
                 into
                 the
                 Third
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 see
                 
                 
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   the
                   Heavenly
                   Host
                
                 there
                 clapping
                 of
                 their
                 Golden
                 Wings
                 ,
                 and
                 hear
                 them
                 reiterating
                 that
                 
                   Heavenly
                   Shout
                
                 ,
                 in
                 Luke
                 2.14
                 .
                 
                   Glory
                   to
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   Highest
                   ,
                
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 
                   on
                   Earth
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   good
                   will
                   towards
                   men
                   .
                
                 When
                 the
                 blessed
                 Angels
                 beheld
                 the
                 
                   horrible
                   Pit
                
                 which
                 Man
                 by
                 Sin
                 was
                 fallen
                 down
                 into
                 ,
                 doubtless
                 they
                 were
                 even
                 at
                 their
                 Wits
                 ends
                 about
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 his
                 Reeovery
                 ;
                 doubtless
                 with
                 pity
                 and
                 much
                 Despair
                 ,
                 they
                 cry'd
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   Alas
                   ,
                   for
                   miserable
                   man
                   ;
                   He
                   is
                   helpless
                   and
                   hopeless
                   now
                   for
                   ever
                   !
                
                 But
                 they
                 have
                 now
                 seen
                 a
                 Remedy
                 provided
                 for
                 undone
                 wretched
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 they
                 see
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 S●●●p
                 and
                 Bend
                 themselves
                 to
                 pry
                 into
                 ;
                 they
                 see
                 
                   The
                   manifold
                   Wisdom
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 ever
                 since
                 ,
                 even
                 for
                 more
                 than
                 five
                 Thousand
                 years
                 ,
                 been
                 Praising
                 of
                 the
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 has
                 
                   Remembred
                   us
                   in
                   our
                   Low
                   Estate
                   ,
                   because
                   his
                   Mercy
                   Endures
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 That
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Born
                 perhaps
                 in
                 September
                 ,
                 not
                 seventeen
                 Hundred
                 years
                 ago
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 yet
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Father
                   of
                   Eternity
                
                 ;
                 a
                 Man
                 who
                 lay
                 in
                 a
                 Cradle
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 yet
                 cannot
                 be
                 contain'd
                 by
                 
                   the
                   Heaven
                   of
                   Heavens
                
                 ;
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 his
                 own
                 
                   Mothers
                   Father
                
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 dwells
                 the
                 
                   Fulness
                   of
                   the
                   God-head
                
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 whose
                 Fulness
                 ,
                 all
                 we
                 receive
                 !
                 behold
                 an
                 
                   Excellent
                   thing
                
                 which
                 the
                 very
                 Angels
                 cover
                 their
                 faces
                 at
                 .
                 No
                 man
                 
                 Living
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 comprehend
                 the
                 Triumphant
                 Praises
                 that
                 were
                 among
                 the
                 Angels
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 our
                 Saviour
                 was
                 first
                 Born
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 
                   Sun
                   of
                   Righteousness
                
                 first
                 shone
                 in
                 our
                 Horizon
                 ,
                 doubtless
                 these
                 
                   Morning
                   Stars
                
                 were
                 presently
                 making
                 their
                 Acclamations
                 at
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Tidings
                 of
                 it
                 were
                 quickly
                 carried
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 quarters
                 of
                 the
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 City
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 moved
                 at
                 the
                 Report
                 .
                 When
                 it
                 was
                 told
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Redeemer
                   of
                   L●st
                   Man
                   is
                   Born
                   !
                
                 it
                 set
                 them
                 all
                 on
                 Praising
                 the
                 most
                 High
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Glory
                   ,
                   Glory
                   to
                   the
                   Highest
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Highest
                   for
                   ever
                   !
                
                 Well
                 ,
                 they
                 call
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   Their
                   Brethren
                
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Lofty
                 Battlements
                 of
                 the
                 Third
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 they
                 call
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 would
                 not
                 Leave
                 them
                 to
                 Praise
                 Alone
                 .
                 A
                 famous
                 Minister
                 Lying
                 at
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 for
                 some
                 Time
                 sensless
                 ,
                 fell
                 to
                 Singing
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 very
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 this
                 Reason
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   heard
                   the
                   Angels
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   not
                   I
                   joyn
                   with
                   them
                
                 !
                 Surely
                 our
                 Interest
                 in
                 Redemp●●●●
                 is
                 not
                 inferiour
                 to
                 Theirs
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 strike
                 up
                 ,
                 
                   Ye
                   Redeemed
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 O
                 where
                 are
                 the
                 Praises
                 due
                 to
                 Him
                 that
                 hath
                 Delivered
                 you
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 fiery
                 plagues
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 madly
                 expos'd
                 yourselves
                 unto
                 .
                 What
                 could
                 we
                 
                   Children
                   of
                   wrath
                
                 have
                 imagined
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 a
                 just
                 and
                 a
                 terrible
                 God
                 
                 would
                 have
                 said
                 concerning
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   aveng●
                   me
                   on
                   those
                   Adversaries
                   !
                
                 But
                 instead
                 thereo●
                 behold
                 ,
                 He
                 has
                 ready
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Iesus
                   ,
                   wh●
                   saves
                   His
                   People
                   from
                   their
                   Sins
                
                 ;
                 and
                 th●●
                 calls
                 aloud
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   Look
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   saved
                   .
                
                 This
                 is
                 an
                 
                   Excellent
                   Thing
                
                 !
                 'T
                 is
                 a●
                 
                   Excellent
                   Thing
                
                 which
                 God
                 has
                 done
                 ,
                 in
                 〈◊〉
                 
                   Loving
                   the
                   World
                   as
                   to
                   give
                   His
                   only
                   begotte●
                   Son
                   ,
                   that
                   whosoever
                   Believes
                   ,
                   may
                   not
                   perish
                   ▪
                   but
                   have
                   Everlasting
                   Life
                   .
                
                 'T
                 is
                 an
                 
                   Excellen●
                   Thing
                
                 which
                 God
                 has
                 done
                 ,
                 in
                 ordering
                 that
                 
                   He
                   who
                   thought
                   it
                   no
                   Robbery
                   to
                   be
                   Equal
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   should
                   take
                   on
                   him
                   the
                   Form
                   of
                   a
                   Servant
                
                 for
                 us
                 thereby
                 to
                 gain
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 Chil●dren
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 an
                 
                   Excellent
                   Thing
                
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   He
                   wh●
                   knew
                   no
                   Sin
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   made
                   Sin
                   for
                   us
                
                 ;
                 and
                 w●
                 
                   be
                   made
                   the
                   Righteousness
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   Him
                
                 ;
                 an●
                 that
                 we
                 who
                 have
                 lain
                 in
                 the
                 Belly
                 of
                 Hell
                 should
                 be
                 
                   Renewed
                   by
                   the
                   holy
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 made
                 to
                 
                   sit
                   together
                   in
                   Heavenly
                   Places
                   〈◊〉
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   .
                
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Blackest
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Devils
                 are
                 Saints
                 ,
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 that
                 Man
                 ,
                 whom
                 these
                 
                   Excellen●
                   Things
                
                 do
                 not
                 Effectually
                 bespeak
                 all
                 possible
                 praises
                 from
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 that
                 by
                 Regeneration
                 are
                 arrived
                 unto
                 a
                 more
                 Plenary
                 ,
                 Actual
                 sensible
                 Interest
                 in
                 this
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 are
                 〈◊〉
                 be
                 more
                 abundant
                 in
                 your
                 praises
                 ,
                 O
                 strai●
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 your
                 Capacities
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   shew
                   fo●
                   the
                   praises
                   of
                   Him
                   ,
                   who
                   has
                   called
                   you
                   out
                   〈◊〉
                   
                   Darkness
                   into
                   his
                   Marvellous
                   Light
                
                 ;
                 Come
                 ,
                 
                   SING
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   because
                   He
                   has
                   done
                   Excellent
                
                 Things
                 in
                 the
                 Recovering
                 of
                 Lost
                 Man
                 to
                 an
                 intimate
                 ,
                 and
                 Eternal
                 Fellowship
                 with
                 Himself
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 The
                 
                   Excellent
                   things
                
                 done
                 by
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Gover●ment
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 call
                 upon
                 us
                 
                   to
                   praise
                
                 His
                 blessed
                 Name
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 The
                 continual
                 providence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 disposing
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 an
                 Excellent
                 subordination
                 to
                 His
                 own
                 praise
                 ;
                 the
                 W●eels
                 of
                 providence
                 are
                 not
                 carried
                 on
                 
                   caeco
                   impetu
                
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 
                   full
                   of
                   eyes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 praise
                 Him
                 not
                 for
                 Things
                 that
                 every
                 day
                 occur
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 t
                 is
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 worse
                 than
                 blind
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 things
                 are
                 conjo●ned
                 in
                 Psal.
                 103.19
                 ,
                 20.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Lords
                   Kingdom
                   ●uleth
                   over
                   all
                   ,
                   Bless
                   ye
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 We
                 may
                 see
                 our
                 eternal
                 King
                 after
                 an
                 excellent
                 manner
                 keeping
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 in
                 a
                 real
                 Order
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 the
                 seeming
                 Distractions
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 We
                 may
                 see
                 him
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 His
                 promises
                 and
                 His
                 Threa●nings
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 Recompences
                 among
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 men
                 We
                 may
                 see
                 him
                 frustrating
                 and
                 confounding
                 of
                 His
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 preserving
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                   As
                   a
                   burning
                   Bush
                   not
                   consumed
                   .
                
              
               
                 We
                 should
                 pursue
                 a
                 distinct
                 sight
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 Bless
                 the
                 Lord.
                 When
                 we
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 is
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 adde
                 ,
                 
                   And
                   thine
                   is
                   the
                   Glory
                   too
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 My
                 arrival
                 to
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 Discours●
                 puts
                 me
                 into
                 a
                 capacity
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 som●
                 Recapitulations
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Excellent
                   things
                
                 which
                 this
                 Day
                 of
                 THANKSGIVING
                 is
                 more
                 pa●●ticularly
                 designed
                 for
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 
                   Excellent
                   thing
                
                 which
                 our
                 God
                 has
                 of
                 late
                 been
                 doing
                 i●
                 the
                 English
                 World.
                 He
                 that
                 moves
                 the
                 
                   fo●●
                   Wheels
                
                 of
                 Providence
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 
                   fo●●
                   parts
                
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 has
                 given
                 the
                 English
                 Nation
                 lately
                 to
                 see
                 those
                 Revolutions
                 which
                 the
                 Histories
                 of
                 all
                 Ages
                 can
                 hardly
                 parallel
                 And
                 now
                 let
                 us
                 this
                 Day
                 
                   sing
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                   for
                   He
                   hath
                   done
                   excellent
                   things
                   .
                
              
               
                 I.
                 The
                 Late
                 Revolutions
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 o●
                 our
                 Fore-Fathers
                 Graves
                 ,
                 afford
                 unto
                 us
                 〈◊〉
                 sight
                 of
                 
                   Excellent
                   Things
                
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 b●
                 had
                 in
                 
                   Everlasting
                   Remembrance
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 here
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 and
                 great
                 and
                 most
                 comprehensive
                 matter
                 of
                 our
                 Praises
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Happy
                   accession
                   of
                   their
                   Maiesties
                   ,
                
                 King
                 William
                 ,
                 and
                 Queen
                 
                   Mary
                   ,
                   To
                   the
                   Throne
                   of
                   the
                   Three
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 a
                 Thing
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 so
                 Circumstanced
                 ,
                 a●
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 men
                 〈◊〉
                 
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   Lords
                   Doing
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   Marvellous
                   in
                   our
                   Eyes
                
                 !
                 It
                 made
                 a
                 Second
                 
                   EIGHTY
                   EIGHT
                
                 out-shining
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Century
                 .
                 For
                 ,
              
               
                 Consider
                 ,
                 the
                 Season
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 when
                 the
                 
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                
                 was
                 Lying
                 at
                 the
                 Stake
                 ;
                 and
                 forreign
                 Popish
                 Writers
                 did
                 not
                 stick
                 to
                 tell
                 the
                 World
                 in
                 Print
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 
                   private
                   League
                
                 made
                 between
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 Potent
                 Monarchs
                 in
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Ambassadors
                 also
                 ▪
                 did
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 own
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Extirpation
                   of
                   Haeresy
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 subduing
                 of
                 Holland
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 Enslaving
                 of
                 England
                 were
                 steps
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 order
                 thereunto
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 when
                 the
                 Indefatigable
                 Drudges
                 of
                 the
                 Papacy
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 more
                 than
                 Ten
                 years
                 before
                 declared
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   have
                   here
                   a
                   Mighty
                   Work
                   upon
                   our
                   Hands
                   ,
                   no
                   less
                   than
                   the
                   Conversion
                   of
                   three
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   that
                   perhaps
                   the
                   utter
                   subduing
                   a
                   pestilent
                   Heresy
                   ,
                   which
                   has
                   domi●●ered●a
                   long
                   time
                   over
                   a
                   great
                   part
                   of
                   this
                   Northern
                   World
                   ;
                   whereof
                   never
                   such
                   Hopes
                   as
                   now
                
                 ;
                 had
                 now
                 got
                 all
                 the
                 Advantageous
                 Posts
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 into
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 so
                 model'd
                 all
                 their
                 Business
                 that
                 they
                 counted
                 themselves
                 
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Reach
                   of
                   chance
                   for
                   ever
                
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 even
                 ready
                 like
                 Haman
                 to
                 cast
                 Lots
                 for
                 a
                 
                   Lucky
                   Day
                
                 to
                 throw
                 all
                 their
                 Vizards
                 off
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 when
                 the
                 
                   Fundamental
                   
                   Laws
                
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 were
                 overturned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Frogs
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Romistr
                   Egypt
                
                 were
                 swarming
                 in
                 a
                 m●in
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Glorious
                   Holy
                   Mountain
                   between
                   the
                   Seas
                
                 ▪
                 When
                 things
                 were
                 thought
                 hastening
                 to
                 that
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 vacancy
                 in
                 the
                 publick
                 Employments
                 would
                 have
                 made
                 several
                 Proselytes
                 unto
                 Popery
                 ;
                 when
                 a
                 great
                 Creation
                 would
                 suddenly
                 have
                 given
                 the
                 Papists
                 a
                 majority
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 New
                 Charters
                 with
                 Bold
                 Returns
                 might
                 quickly
                 have
                 given
                 them
                 a
                 Majority
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 too
                 ;
                 a
                 Condition
                 of
                 Affairs
                 that
                 was
                 formidable
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 penetrate
                 into
                 the
                 Tendencies
                 of
                 Popery
                 .
              
               
                 THEN
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 the
                 (
                 then
                 )
                 Prince
                 of
                 ORANGE
                 entred
                 upon
                 his
                 Glorious
                 Enterprize
                 of
                 Rescuing
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 from
                 the
                 Bloody
                 Altar
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 bound
                 upon
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 Combining
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 offered
                 up
                 their
                 Vows
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 prosperity
                 of
                 this
                 Important
                 Undertaking
                 ,
                 as
                 counting
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 miscarriage
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   All
                   was
                   Lost.
                
                 There
                 had
                 been
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 Attempts
                 made
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 
                   wrong
                   step
                
                 taken
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 onely
                 brought
                 a
                 Ruine
                 upon
                 the
                 unhappy
                 people
                 Engaged
                 therein
                 .
                 The
                 Popish
                 Party
                 were
                 then
                 slash'd
                 with
                 their
                 Successes
                 ,
                 and
                 forgot
                 of
                 sl●ghted
                 the
                 Dying
                 Words
                 of
                 one
                 
                 whom
                 they
                 Burnt
                 (
                 t
                 is
                 said
                 )
                 for
                 only
                 Relieving
                 Distrested
                 Sufferer
                 ;
                 
                   Though
                   you
                   are
                   seemingly
                   ●xed
                   ,
                   and
                   using
                   your
                   Violence
                   against
                   those
                   whom
                   ●ou
                   have
                   got
                   under
                   you
                   ,
                   yet
                   unless
                   you
                   can
                   secure
                   ●he
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   His
                   Holy
                   Angels
                   ,
                   ●ou
                   shall
                   never
                   do
                   your
                   Business
                   ;
                   but
                   Vengeance
                   ●ill
                   be
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   before
                   you
                   are
                   aware
                   .
                
              
               
                 Consider
                 also
                 the
                 Manner
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 ●he
                 Expecta●ion
                 which
                 the
                 Late
                 Earl
                 of
                 Ar●le
                 Expired
                 withal
                 ,
                 That
                 God
                 would
                 ac●omplish
                 His
                 work
                 ,
                 
                   Not
                   by
                   Might
                   ,
                   nor
                   by
                   ●ower
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   His
                   own
                   most
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                   .
                
                 And
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 done
                 !
                 The
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 incli●ed
                 the
                 Dutch
                 to
                 give
                 their
                 Great
                 PRINCE
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Assistence
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 given
                 .
                 When●e
                 Navy
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 Wonderful
                 Turns
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 Wind
                 ,
                 as
                 argued
                 a
                 particular
                 Care
                 of
                 God
                 ●out
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 its
                 Harbour
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Spi●●●
                   of
                   God
                
                 strangely
                 inclined
                 persons
                 of
                 all
                 ●egrees
                 to
                 an
                 Agreement
                 with
                 the
                 Princes
                 ●●claration
                 :
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Touch
                 of
                 God
                 upon
                 ●●eir
                 Souls
                 !
                 Whence
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Nation
                 ●re
                 Debauched
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 make
                 Popery
                 ac●●ptable
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 many
                 thousands
                 that
                 ●re
                 of
                 no
                 Religion
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 s●ow
                 〈◊〉
                 for
                 that
                 Religion
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 
                 Spirit
                 ●t
                 a
                 Terror
                 into
                 the
                 Great
                 Oppressors
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 Nation
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 though
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 vast
                 my
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 sound
                 his
                 Approach
                 ,
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 Rout
                 ,
                 equal
                 
                 to
                 one
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 clearest
                 Victory
                 ;
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 they
                 had
                 endeavoured
                 by
                 Shams
                 to
                 establish●
                 themselves
                 ,
                 One
                 piece
                 of
                 Paper
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 '
                 ti●
                 said
                 )
                 was
                 a
                 Sham
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 little
                 Hand
                 in
                 th●
                 Defeat
                 of
                 those
                 Daring
                 Criminals
                 ;
                 nor
                 wa●
                 any
                 blood
                 shed
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 Transactions
                 ,
                 bu●
                 of
                 a
                 Little
                 and
                 a
                 desperate
                 Party
                 that
                 seem●ed
                 weary
                 of
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 or
                 they
                 might
                 hav●
                 kept
                 them
                 .
                 Hence
                 ensued
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 unexem●pled
                 and
                 scarce
                 accountable
                 Desertion
                 of
                 th●
                 Late
                 King
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 Dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 Govern●ment
                 as
                 never
                 had
                 been
                 known
                 ;
                 and
                 th●
                 Throne
                 becoming
                 Vacant
                 ,
                 the
                 Crown
                 is
                 un●avoidably
                 placed
                 upon
                 ,
                 those
                 Illustriou●
                 Heads
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   grant
                   Long
                   to
                   Reign
                
                 !
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 ,
                 Consider
                 the
                 Prospect
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Fo●
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 now
                 hoped
                 for
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Protest●ant
                 KING
                 ,
                 
                   Iust
                   and
                   Ruling
                   in
                   the
                   Fear
                   〈◊〉
                   God
                   ,
                
                 as
                 a
                 
                   morning
                   without
                   Clouds
                
                 unto
                 th●
                 Protestant
                 World
                 !
                 We
                 now
                 see
                 upon
                 th●
                 British
                 Throne
                 ,
                 A
                 KING
                 ,
                 whose
                 unpara●lel'd
                 zeal
                 for
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jes●●
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Lowest
                   Ebb
                
                 ,
                 hath
                 made
                 Him
                 the
                 Ph●●nix
                 of
                 this
                 Age
                 ;
                 A
                 KING
                 in
                 whom
                 Co●●rage
                 and
                 Prudence
                 make
                 a
                 Temper
                 which
                 〈◊〉
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 where
                 seen
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Greatest
                 H●●roes
                 ;
                 A
                 KING
                 that
                 scornfully
                 rejected
                 〈◊〉
                 Soveraignty
                 over
                 his
                 own
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 wh●
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 have
                 had
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 betraying
                 〈◊〉
                 
                 A
                 KING
                 ,
                 that
                 uses
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   be
                   can
                   ●annot
                   have
                   so
                   unworthy
                   a
                   Conception
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   so
                   base
                   Thoughts
                   of
                   Mankind
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   believe
                   ●hat
                   any
                   one
                   person
                   should
                   be
                   designed
                   by
                   the
                   Almighty
                   King
                   ,
                   to
                   trample
                   and
                   oppress
                   a
                   Society
                   ●laced
                   under
                   him
                
                 ;
                 A
                 KING
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 abhors
                 ●ll
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 accepted
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 he
                 Explained
                 a
                 clause
                 ●n
                 the
                 Coronation
                 Oath
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Proviso
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   obliged
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Persecutor
                   :
                
                 A
                 KING
                 ,
                 that
                 has
                 twice
                 had
                 a
                 
                   Crown
                   of
                   Light
                
                 ,
                 appearing
                 in
                 the
                 Heavens
                 over
                 his
                 Principa●ity
                 to
                 signalize
                 him
                 unto
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 With
                 him
                 we
                 see
                 A
                 QUEEN
                 ,
                 whose
                 Virtues
                 ●ad
                 long
                 since
                 Enthron'd
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 English
                 Nation
                 :
                 We
                 do
                 not
                 now
                 see
                 a
                 Romish
                 Dalilah
                 for
                 the
                 Philistins
                 to
                 Plough
                 withal
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 our
                 Solomon
                 under
                 ●he
                 Temptations
                 which
                 the
                 greatest
                 Monarchs
                 have
                 sometimes
                 fell
                 before
                 .
                 What
                 can
                 be
                 hop'd
                 for
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Chains
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 Tyrannous
                 and
                 Treacherous
                 
                   Grand
                   Segniour
                
                 of
                 France
                 had
                 Fetter'd
                 Europe
                 ,
                 will
                 now
                 be
                 broken
                 ?
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 monstrous
                 Tygre
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 having
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 Three
                 Kingdoms
                 let
                 loose
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 is
                 Attack'd
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 
                   General
                   Storm
                
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 as
                 was
                 never
                 seen
                 before
                 ,
                 must
                 quickly
                 either
                 perish
                 ,
                 or
                 proclaim
                 
                   Li●erty
                   for
                   that
                   Religion
                
                 which
                 he
                 has
                 out
                 done
                 
                 all
                 that
                 ever
                 Liv'd
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Perscution
                 of
                 'T
                 is
                 an
                 unaccountable
                 Coincidence
                 wit●
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 some
                 hundreds
                 of
                 People
                 i●
                 France
                 are
                 lately
                 fallen
                 into
                 prod●gious
                 .
                 Ex●tasies
                 wherein
                 being
                 
                   Dead
                   asleep
                
                 ,
                 they
                 bot●
                 speak
                 of
                 Things
                 and
                 speak
                 with
                 Tongues
                 which
                 before
                 they
                 had
                 nothing
                 of
                 ;
                 an●
                 they
                 agree
                 to
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Late
                   Revolutions
                
                 England
                 
                   were
                   to
                   begin
                   the
                   Deliverance
                   of
                   th●
                   Church
                   of
                   God.
                
                 These
                 are
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Ex●cellent
                   Things
                
                 done
                 by
                 our
                 God!
                 Thus
                 a●
                 all
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 Europe
                 overturned
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 further
                 matter
                 for
                 our
                 Pra●ses
                 which
                 has
                 followed
                 hereupon
                 ;
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 that
                 are
                 a
                 Countrey
                 of
                 Nonconformists
                 ,
                 ma●
                 not
                 pass
                 it
                 by
                 unmentioned
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Repeal
                   of
                   those
                   Laws
                   which
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Dissenters
                   wer●
                   long
                   Harassed
                   with
                   .
                
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 well-known
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 whose
                 Co●●sciences
                 did
                 not
                 allow
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 worship
                 Go●
                 in
                 some
                 Ways
                 and
                 Modes
                 then
                 by
                 
                   Law
                   E●stablished
                
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 many
                 years
                 ago
                 ,
                 Perse●cuted
                 with
                 a
                 violence
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 abhorred
                 by
                 a●
                 sober
                 Men.
                 It
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 that
                 
                   Five
                   an●
                   Twenty
                   Hundred
                
                 Faithful
                 Ministers
                 of
                 th●
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 were
                 Silenced
                 in
                 one
                 Black
                 Day
                 because
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 comply
                 with
                 som●
                 
                 things
                 ,
                 by
                 themselves
                 justly
                 counted
                 ,
                 Sinful
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Imposers
                 confess'd
                 Indifferent
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 a
                 modest
                 Calculation
                 ,
                 this
                 Persecution
                 procured
                 the
                 untimely
                 Death
                 of
                 
                   Three
                   Thousand
                
                 Nonconformists
                 ,
                 by
                 Imprisonment
                 in
                 Noisome
                 Goals
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ruine
                 of
                 
                   Threescore
                   Thousand
                
                 Fami●ies
                 ,
                 within
                 five
                 and
                 twenty
                 years
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 Dissenters
                 are
                 far
                 from
                 charging
                 their
                 Sufferings
                 upon
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Church
                   of
                
                 England
                 ●n
                 its
                 National
                 Constitution
                 acknowledges
                 or
                 her
                 Sons
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 most
                 Learned
                 and
                 Worthy
                 Members
                 of
                 that
                 Church
                 make
                 their
                 publick
                 
                   Pleas
                   for
                   the
                   Nonconformists
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Boldly
                 beg
                 for
                 
                   Moderati●n
                   to
                   them
                
                 ;
                 and
                 advance
                 this
                 Assertion
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   ●or
                   every
                   man
                   to
                   worship
                   God
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   Conviction
                   ,
                   is
                   an
                   Essential
                   Right
                   of
                   Humane
                   Nature
                
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 have
                 Learnt
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 late
                 ●ersecutors
                 were
                 mostly
                 a
                 Knot
                 of
                 Ill
                 men
                 ●ho
                 professed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 Pa●●sts
                 than
                 Presbyterians
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 〈◊〉
                 soon
                 be
                 Turks
                 as
                 Papists
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 sur●endred
                 themselves
                 as
                 meer
                 Tools
                 to
                 a
                 
                   Po●●sh
                   Party
                
                 ,
                 that
                 thought
                 to
                 grow
                 great
                 upon
                 〈◊〉
                 Ruines
                 ,
                 of
                 both
                 the
                 Pa●ties
                 whom
                 they
                 〈◊〉
                 set
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 Ears
                 :
                 So
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 the
                 ●issenters
                 will
                 now
                 forgive
                 and
                 forget
                 the
                 most
                 inhumane
                 Injuries
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 ever
                 〈◊〉
                 sustained
                 .
                 The
                 severity
                 of
                 that
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 at
                 last
                 had
                 broke
                 up
                 the
                 Con●gregations
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 perfected
                 the
                 Testimony
                 to
                 the
                 Kingly
                 Office
                 of
                 th●
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 than
                 Celebrating
                 a
                 Thanksgi●●ing
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 indeed
                 caused
                 the
                 Dissenters
                 〈◊〉
                 Accept
                 of
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 tho'
                 upon
                 some
                 Ter●
                 which
                 they
                 approved
                 not
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 not
                 i●●norant
                 that
                 we
                 then
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 There
                 wou●●
                 quickly
                 come
                 an
                 Earthquake
                 that
                 should
                 ca●●ry
                 on
                 that
                 Liberty
                 to
                 more
                 perfection
                 ;
                 an
                 behold
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 done
                 in
                 a
                 
                   Parliamenta●
                   Way
                
                 !
                 Blessed
                 be
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 Protestants
                 a●
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 better
                 understanding
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Interest
                 !
                 May
                 the
                 Apples
                 of
                 
                 Strife
                 ●●mong
                 them
                 now
                 be
                 removed
                 !
                 May
                 all
                 God
                 men
                 concur
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 that
                 Reformati●●
                 which
                 God
                 now
                 calls
                 His
                 Church
                 unto
                 and
                 may
                 the
                 Reformers
                 have
                 Peace
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 one
                 speaks
                 )
                 War
                 wi●●
                 none
                 but
                 Hell
                 and
                 Rome
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 〈◊〉
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Cal●●mities
                 exceeded
                 what
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 fe●●
                 which
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
                 the
                 Martyrology
                 they
                 pr●●mise
                 us
                 will
                 demonstrate
                 ;
                 so
                 they
                 have
                 〈◊〉
                 come
                 behind
                 them
                 in
                 Deliverances
                 .
                 
                   what
                   has
                   God
                   wrought
                
                 ?
                 my
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 looks
                 as
                 if
                 God
                 had
                 begun
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 His
                 Dead
                 People
                 .
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   God
                   ,
                   Thou
                   hast
                   ●●●gun
                   to
                   shew
                   thy
                   Servants
                   thy
                   Greatness
                   ,
                   and
                   mighty
                   Hand
                   ,
                   for
                   what
                   God
                   is
                   there
                   in
                   Heav●●
                   
                   or
                   in
                   Earth
                   ,
                   that
                   can
                   do
                   according
                   to
                   thy
                   works
                
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 so
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 time
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 
                   Lift
                   up
                   our
                   Heads
                
                 ,
                 with
                 at
                 least
                 some
                 Examination
                 ,
                 whether
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 shortly
                 see
                 the
                 Vintage
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Papal
                   Empire
                
                 ?
                 Whether
                 Italy
                 be
                 not
                 near
                 a
                 greater
                 Earthquake
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 which
                 made
                 hideous
                 Desolations
                 in
                 above
                 Thirty
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 Villages
                 there
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 ago
                 ?
                 Whether
                 the
                 Blast
                 of
                 the
                 Second
                 
                   Wo
                   Trumpet
                
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 just
                 expiring
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Power
                 be
                 not
                 within
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 years
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 )
                 of
                 that
                 End
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 make
                 him
                 incapable
                 to
                 Disturb
                 Europe
                 any
                 more
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 Whether
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 will
                 not
                 quickly
                 have
                 Liberty
                 with
                 an
                 Efficacy
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 Popish
                 Count●eys
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 Restrained
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 Pagan
                 Countreys
                 ,
                 in
                 One
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 we
                 hear
                 of
                 near
                 two
                 Hundred
                 Thousand
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 Converted
                 unto
                 true
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 within
                 these
                 few
                 years
                 ?
              
               
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 Whether
                 the
                 Day
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 Hand
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 
                   Kingdoms
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   Christ
                   !
                
              
               
                 Whether
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 very
                 quickly
                 see
                 those
                 ,
                 
                   glorious
                   Things
                   which
                   are
                   spoken
                   of
                   thee
                   ,
                   O
                   thou
                   City
                   of
                   God!
                   
                
              
               
                 II.
                 The
                 late
                 Revolutions
                 among
                 our selves
                 ,
                 have
                 also
                 been
                 attended
                 with
                 some
                 
                   Excellent
                   
                   Things
                
                 ,
                 where
                 of
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   finger
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   here
                
                 !
                 Indeed
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 could
                 more
                 exactly
                 imitate
                 and
                 resemble
                 the
                 late
                 circumstances
                 of
                 our
                 Mother
                 England
                 than
                 the
                 Revolutions
                 here
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 steps
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 understood
                 not
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 from
                 the
                 Excellent
                 operations
                 of
                 that
                 God
                 who
                 turns
                 a
                 Wheel
                 in
                 a
                 wheel
                 !
                 And
                 what
                 shall
                 we
                 now
                 say
                 ?
                 The
                 Judgments
                 of
                 God
                 have
                 been
                 upon
                 us
                 heretofore
                 ;
                 but
                 
                   this
                   poor
                   Land
                   has
                   cry'd
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   has
                   heard
                   and
                   sav'd
                   .
                
                 And
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 New-England
                 have
                 still
                 perished
                 before
                 the
                 Rebukes
                 of
                 that
                 God
                 who
                 is
                 
                   our
                   King
                   ,
                   our
                   Lord
                   ,
                   our
                   Lawgiver
                
                 :
                 It
                 has
                 been
                 as
                 dangerous
                 to
                 seek
                 the
                 Hurt
                 of
                 this
                 poor
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 as
                 ever
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 annoy
                 the
                 Piccardines
                 of
                 old
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 stretched
                 out
                 their
                 
                   long
                   Arms
                
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 miserable
                 ,
                 have
                 brought
                 upon
                 their
                 
                   own
                   Heads
                
                 the
                 
                   vengeance
                   of
                   the
                   Temple
                
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 were
                 grown
                 a
                 worldly
                 ,
                 Sensual
                 ,
                 Factious
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 our
                 God
                 fulfill'd
                 unto
                 us
                 that
                 Word
                 of
                 His
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   punish
                   you
                   yet
                   seven
                   times
                   for
                   your
                   Iniquity
                   .
                
              
               
                 Our
                 Charters
                 were
                 taken
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   our
                   Land
                   ,
                   Strangers
                   devoured
                   in
                   our
                   presence
                   .
                
                 You
                 have
                 seen
                 cause
                 to
                 Declare
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 were
                 deny'd
                 unto
                 us
                 the
                 
                   Common
                   Rights
                
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 English-men
                 justly
                 ,
                 reckon
                 themselves
                 born
                 unto
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 dear
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 entirely
                 given
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Arbitrary
                   disposals
                
                 of
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 beyond
                 all
                 measure
                 hated
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 no
                 stick
                 to
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   were
                   but
                   Slaves
                
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 have
                 seen
                 cause
                 to
                 Declare
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 were
                 now
                 given
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 
                   Our
                   Lands
                   were
                   none
                   of
                   our
                   own
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 Storm
                 of
                 unjust
                 Violence
                 was
                 every
                 day
                 falling
                 upon
                 the
                 more
                 Honest
                 ,
                 and
                 sober
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 while
                 
                   the
                   wicked
                   walked
                   on
                   every
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   vilest
                   Men
                   were
                   exalted
                   .
                
              
               
                 Our
                 Churches
                 also
                 began
                 to
                 feel
                 the
                 kindness
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 
                   Sworn
                   by
                   the
                   Living
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   ruine
                   them
                
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 Debauchery
                 was
                 coming
                 in
                 among
                 us
                 like
                 a
                 mighty
                 Flood
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 we
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 
                   Sea
                   of
                   fire
                
                 ,
                 miserably
                 scorched
                 and
                 scalded
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 
                   mingled
                   with
                   Ice
                
                 ;
                 there
                 were
                 great
                 cakes
                 of
                 Ice
                 over
                 our
                 Heads
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 getting
                 out
                 .
                 That
                 one
                 person
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 hazarded
                 his
                 All
                 to
                 obtain
                 us
                 Relief
                 ,
                 by
                 carrying
                 our
                 Addresses
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 sensible
                 of
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 Remember
                 ,
                 O
                 New-England
                 ,
                 how
                 often
                 that
                 cry
                 then
                 went
                 up
                 from
                 thee
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                   Return
                   we
                   beseech
                   thee
                   ,
                   O
                   God
                   of
                   Hosts
                   !
                   look
                   down
                   from
                   Heaven
                   and
                   visit
                   this
                   Vine
                
                 ;
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 behold
                 ,
                 He
                 is
                 Returned
                 .
                 Our
                 Adversaries
                 are
                 what
                 and
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 see
                 so
                 far
                 
                   Our
                   Iudges
                   as
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   our
                   Councellors
                   at
                   the
                   Beginning
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 there
                 are
                 several
                 
                   Excellent
                   Things
                
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 for
                 for
                 us
                 by
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 while
                 He
                 has
                 been
                 effecting
                 of
                 our
                 Deliverance
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 Praise
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 Tumult
                 of
                 our
                 Action
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 a
                 Drop
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 nor
                 such
                 Plunder
                 and
                 Outrage
                 as
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 Disgrace
                 to
                 our
                 Profession
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 Praise
                 Him
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Soveraign
                 has
                 Declared
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   took
                   very
                   well
                   what
                   we
                   had
                   done
                   for
                   Him
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   our selves
                   in
                   the
                   Revolution
                   .
                
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 Praise
                 Him
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 comfortably
                 carried
                 through
                 the
                 Difficulties
                 of
                 a
                 whole
                 Summer
                 ,
                 while
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 say
                 
                   That
                   any
                   Law
                   was
                   of
                   any
                   Force
                   with
                   us
                   .
                
                 Every
                 Week
                 erected
                 a
                 new
                 Ebenezer
                 for
                 us
                 !
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 praise
                 Him
                 ,
                 for
                 putting
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 Heart
                 of
                 a
                 Person
                 ,
                 well
                 known
                 unto
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 Voyage
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 just
                 before
                 the
                 late
                 Overturnings
                 there
                 :
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 those
                 Opportunities
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 Faith
                 was
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 here
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 our
                 Friends
                 there
                 assure
                 us
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 preserved
                 from
                 being
                 
                   totally
                   udome
                
                 .
              
               
               
                 We
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 praise
                 Him
                 ,
                 for
                 giving
                 a
                 check
                 to
                 those
                 
                   Indian
                   Blood-Hounds
                
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 worrying
                 of
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 destroy'd
                 several
                 Plantations
                 ,
                 met
                 with
                 no
                 
                   full
                   stop
                
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 assaulted
                 the
                 first
                 Place
                 where
                 a
                 
                   Gospel
                   Ministry
                
                 was
                 maintained
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 they
                 found
                 such
                 a
                 Bar
                 in
                 their
                 Carrier
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 now
                 hear
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 may
                 I
                 not
                 say
                 it
                 ?
                 We
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 Praise
                 the
                 Glorious
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 
                   Excellent
                   Things
                
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 yet
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 of
                 .
                 We
                 gave
                 Imperfect
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 with
                 many
                 )
                 probable
                 Accounts
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Deliverance
                 from
                 a
                 French
                 Force
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 this
                 Territory
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 valuable
                 Thing
                 unto
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 indubitable
                 .
                 
                   If
                   it
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   on
                   our
                   side
                   ,
                   may
                
                 New-England
                 
                   now
                   say
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   swallowed
                   us
                   up
                   quick
                   :
                   Blessed
                   be
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   not
                   given
                   us
                   as
                   a
                   prey
                   to
                   their
                   Teeth
                   .
                
              
               
                 New-England
                 ,
                 Be
                 humbly
                 Thankful
                 to
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   exalt
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   thy
                   Fathers
                   .
                
                 God
                 forbid
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 any
                 Murmurers
                 among
                 us
                 all
                 .
                 A
                 year
                 or
                 two
                 ago
                 ,
                 we
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 Thankful
                 for
                 a
                 small
                 mo●ety
                 of
                 what
                 we
                 now
                 enjoy
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 our
                 Praises
                 are
                 not
                 yet
                 enough
                 animated
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 then
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 make
                 a
                 comparison
                 of
                 our
                 Condition
                 .
              
               
                 Compare
                 our
                 Condition
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 
                 them
                 in
                 H●ngary
                 .
                 The
                 Protestant
                 Churches
                 there
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 a
                 Desolation
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 would
                 break
                 an
                 heart
                 of
                 Stone
                 to
                 Hear
                 ,
                 what
                 both
                 Pastors
                 and
                 People
                 have
                 endured
                 .
                 Should
                 you
                 see
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 Confessors
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 hideous
                 Dungeon
                 full
                 of
                 T●●ds
                 ,
                 and
                 Snakes
                 ,
                 and
                 Excremen●s
                 ;
                 with
                 their
                 very
                 Throats
                 putrified
                 ,
                 their
                 Teeth
                 fallen
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Eyes
                 gone
                 into
                 their
                 Heads
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Flesh
                 mangled
                 in
                 a
                 thousand
                 places
                 ,
                 you
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 preaching
                 a
                 Sermon
                 on
                 ,
                 
                   Thankfulness
                   to
                   God
                
                 Imagine
                 your selves
                 under
                 the
                 continual
                 Executions
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 
                   witty
                   Divels
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 shall
                 but
                 relieve
                 you
                 with
                 a
                 bit
                 of
                 Bread
                 ,
                 torn
                 to
                 pieces
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 an
                 Hangman
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 see
                 what
                 has
                 befallen
                 the
                 most
                 venerable
                 Ministers
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                
                 has
                 been
                 almost
                 extirpated
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 after
                 the
                 Oathes
                 of
                 their
                 Monarch
                 to
                 support
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Compare
                 our
                 Condition
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 Germany
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 has
                 there
                 made
                 even
                 the
                 Popish
                 Provinces
                 themselves
                 a
                 Stage
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 all
                 in
                 Ashes
                 for
                 many
                 Leagues
                 together
                 .
                 He
                 has
                 given
                 the
                 Sun
                 for
                 his
                 Device
                 upon
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Coines
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Fiery
                   Destructions
                
                 which
                 his
                 Bombs
                 have
                 made
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 given
                 us
                 cause
                 to
                 suspect
                 whether
                 he
                 be
                 not
                 the
                 
                 S●n
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 Vial
                 ,
                 that
                 has
                 power
                 to
                 
                   S●orch
                   men
                   with
                   Fire
                
                 .
                 Imagine
                 that
                 you
                 were
                 put
                 under
                 the
                 
                   French
                   Contributions
                
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 Rob'd
                 of
                 all
                 you
                 have
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 driven
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 Cattle
                 before
                 their
                 Slaughterers
                 .
                 Imagine
                 your
                 Towns
                 laid
                 all
                 in
                 Heaps
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Persons
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Rapine
                 and
                 Murders
                 from
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 H●rpyes
                 :
                 this
                 is
                 what
                 thousands
                 are
                 now
                 feeling
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 Compare
                 our
                 Condition
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 France
                 .
                 Except
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 our
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 what
                 are
                 we
                 better
                 than
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 that
                 rueful
                 Countrey
                 ?
                 But
                 all
                 the
                 Bloody
                 Butcheries
                 and
                 Cruelties
                 committed
                 in
                 the
                 
                   By-past
                   Ages
                
                 ,
                 are
                 meer
                 Trif●les
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 what
                 that
                 People
                 have
                 of
                 late
                 endured
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 after
                 Faith
                 given
                 often
                 ●nough
                 unto
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 After
                 they
                 ●ad
                 gone
                 thorough
                 intolerable
                 vexations
                 ●n
                 all
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 ●ny
                 kindness
                 for
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 at
                 last
                 ●iven
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 claws
                 of
                 the
                 merciless
                 ●ragoons
                 :
                 and
                 were
                 all
                 the
                 Divels
                 of
                 Hell
                 In●arnate
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 invent
                 more
                 or
                 worse
                 ●ortures
                 ,
                 than
                 these
                 Dragons
                 inflict
                 upon
                 ●ersons
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 have
                 compelled
                 ●●em
                 to
                 abjure
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 all
                 ●he
                 Flocks
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 have
                 been
                 wor●ed
                 and
                 Ruined
                 there
                 .
                 Imagine
                 a
                 Swarm
                 
                 of
                 Lew'd
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 like
                 Locusts
                 quartered
                 〈◊〉
                 your
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 binding
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 abuse
                 your
                 nearest
                 Relations
                 before
                 your
                 eyes
                 ;
                 imagine
                 them
                 Hanging
                 of
                 you
                 by
                 the
                 Hair
                 of
                 your
                 Heads
                 and
                 then
                 half
                 Choaking
                 of
                 you
                 with
                 Smoke
                 ,
                 or
                 half
                 Roasting
                 of
                 you
                 with
                 Fire
                 ;
                 imagine
                 them
                 pricking
                 of
                 you
                 with
                 Knives
                 and
                 Bod●kins
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 ten
                 thousand
                 lingring
                 Tortures
                 ,
                 making
                 you
                 Desire
                 ,
                 while
                 you
                 may
                 not
                 enjoy
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 priviledge
                 as
                 Death
                 ;
                 until
                 at
                 last
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 worried
                 into
                 an
                 Abjuration
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 the
                 wounds
                 on
                 your
                 Consciences
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 those
                 on
                 your
                 Bodies
                 were
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 Compare
                 our
                 Condition
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 our
                 English
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 in
                 woful
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 more
                 Southern
                 Counties
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Behold
                 ,
                 their
                 Estates
                 Confiscate
                 :
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 Four
                 Millions
                 was
                 long
                 since
                 the
                 Account
                 of
                 the
                 Losses
                 felt
                 by
                 only
                 them
                 who
                 had
                 Fled
                 into
                 England
                 .
                 Behold
                 their
                 persons
                 Confind
                 ;
                 having
                 sharp
                 Skeins
                 ready
                 for
                 their
                 Throats
                 ,
                 with
                 just
                 Fears
                 day
                 and
                 nigh●
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Massacre
                 .
                 What
                 would
                 you
                 think
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 were
                 driven
                 like
                 Dogs
                 into
                 the
                 Goals
                 of
                 Galloway
                 :
                 if
                 you
                 were
                 Enjoy●ed
                 to
                 carry
                 your
                 own
                 Fathers
                 Heads
                 upon
                 Poles
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 a
                 Regiment
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 yo●
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Wild
                   Irish
                
                 Rabble
                 ?
              
               
               
                 Behold
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 Behold
                 them
                 with
                 Sympathy
                 O
                 New-England
                 ;
                 and
                 be
                 not
                 ●canty
                 in
                 thy
                 Praises
                 to
                 Him
                 that
                 has
                 known
                 thee
                 
                   above
                   all
                   the
                   Families
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   .
                
              
               
                 Come
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Sing
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Excellent
                   Things
                
                 which
                 He
                 has
                 done
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 put
                 Him
                 off
                 with
                 a
                 Song
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 very
                 pleasing
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 
                   Day
                   of
                   Thanksgiving
                
                 to
                 Praise
                 Him
                 in
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 he
                 duely
                 kept
                 ,
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 
                   Good
                   News
                
                 will
                 quickly
                 put
                 us
                 upon
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 Another
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 
                   Inhabits
                   the
                   Praises
                   ●f
                   Israel
                
                 will
                 keep
                 House
                 among
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 Leaving
                 off
                 our
                 Praises
                 we
                 turn
                 Him
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 Doors
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 Remarkable
                 thing
                 that
                 befel
                 One
                 of
                 our
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 a
                 while
                 ago
                 .
                 By
                 a
                 Shipwrack
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 cast
                 upon
                 a
                 desolate
                 Island
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 left
                 many
                 months
                 Alone
                 .
                 After
                 many
                 a
                 
                   Day
                   of
                   Prayer
                
                 ,
                 for
                 succour
                 ,
                 he
                 at
                 last
                 kept
                 a
                 
                   Day
                   of
                   Praise
                
                 ,
                 ●or
                 the
                 support
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 En●oy'd
                 ;
                 and
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 Hours
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 ●here
                 came
                 a
                 Vessel
                 by
                 that
                 saved
                 him
                 .
                 New-England
                 has
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 have
                 questioned
                 whether
                 a
                 
                   Day
                   of
                   Thanksgiving
                
                 would
                 be
                 Season●ble
                 !
                 O
                 Yes
                 !
                 most
                 highly
                 Seasonable
                 !
                 Keep
                 it
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 yet
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Also
                   in
                
                 New-England
                 ,
                 
                   things
                   went
                   well
                
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 principal
                 Thing
                 in
                 our
                 Thanksgiv●●g
                 ,
                 yet
                 remains
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 Thanks-Doing
                 
                 Let
                 us
                 all
                 Repent
                 ,
                 and
                 Reform
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 on
                 the
                 Lively
                 Doing
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Good
                   Thing
                   which
                   the
                   Lord
                   our
                   God
                   Requires
                   .
                
                 The
                 Apos●stle
                 speaks
                 pathetically
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   ,
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Mercies
                   of
                   God.
                
                 It
                 is
                 This
                 ,
                 I
                 conclude
                 withal
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Mercies
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 that
                 
                   New
                   England
                
                 ma●
                 be
                 as
                 a
                 Noble
                 Person
                 sometimes
                 call'd
                 u●
                 
                   The
                   best
                   people
                   in
                   the
                   world
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 
                   sca●●dalous
                   Things
                
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 here
                 ,
                 to
                 offen●
                 the
                 God
                 that
                 has
                 done
                 
                   Excellent
                   Things
                
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   by
                   the
                   Mercies
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 that
                 as
                 we
                 profess
                 the
                 
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 exalted
                 Purity
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 may
                 practise
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 an
                 Exemplary
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 A●
                 
                   New-England
                   man
                
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 Term
                 of
                 Honour
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   by
                   the
                   Mercies
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 all
                 sincerely
                 intend
                 th●●ame
                 Ends
                 ,
                 which
                 brought
                 our
                 Predecessor●
                 here
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 propagate
                 the
                 Spiritual
                 King●dom
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 May
                 all
                 due
                 pains
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Englis●
                 may
                 every
                 where
                 have
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 o●
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Indians
                 too
                 ,
                 may
                 shar●
                 with
                 us
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 an
                 Engagement
                 whereunto
                 God
                 has
                 given
                 us
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 a
                 ver●
                 visible
                 Blast
                 has
                 attended
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 the●
                 who
                 have
                 grown
                 Rich
                 by
                 Trading
                 of
                 Drin●
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 a
                 visible
                 Blessing
                 has
                 acco●●panied
                 them
                 who
                 have
                 Laboured
                 in
                 Preach●●ng
                 
                 of
                 Truth
                 to
                 those
                 poor
                 Pagans
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 ●t
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 powerful
                 Nation
                 of
                 ●hem
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 the
                 Mohawks
                 ,
                 ask
                 for
                 the
                 ●ospel
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Policy
                 as
                 ●ell
                 as
                 Relig●on
                 ,
                 in
                 us
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 Gospel
                 unto
                 ●●em
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 reconciled
                 unto
                 〈◊〉
                 Superstitions
                 of
                 our
                 French
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 ●●at
                 have
                 been
                 Tampering
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 O
                 ●●at
                 we
                 might
                 not
                 forget
                 the
                 Errand
                 of
                 our
                 ●ore-fathers
                 hither
                 !
                 We
                 shall
                 then
                 Flourish
                 ▪
                 ●
                 spite
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 wish
                 ill
                 unto
                 us
                 ;
                 Thus
                 
                   ●ill
                   Salvation
                   be
                   nigh
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   Glory
                   shall
                   well
                   in
                   our
                   Land.
                
                 May
                 our
                 God
                 sanctifie
                 〈◊〉
                 His
                 Dispensations
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 particularly
                 those
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Summer
                 past
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 Terrible
                 as
                 〈◊〉
                 Merciful
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 Metaphorical
                 Earth●●ake
                 which
                 has
                 lately
                 been
                 among
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 ●ere
                 was
                 a
                 Literal
                 one
                 in
                 some
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 ●ountrey
                 preceding
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 May
                 these
                 Earth●●akes
                 produce
                 better
                 effects
                 on
                 us
                 than
                 those
                 Lima
                 in
                 this
                 our
                 New-World
                 America
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 upon
                 the
                 people
                 there
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 ago
                 .
                 ●e
                 are
                 informed
                 ,
                 That
                 an
                 horrible
                 Earth●●ake
                 ,
                 after
                 some
                 Warnings
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 shook
                 that
                 ●eat
                 and
                 Lewd
                 City
                 ;
                 till
                 with
                 incredible
                 ●o●se
                 and
                 Fury
                 ,
                 it
                 sunk
                 a
                 large
                 Part
                 of
                 it
                 ●o
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sea
                 came
                 hideously
                 ●●lling
                 in
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 While
                 the
                 miserable
                 ●●●niards
                 were
                 under
                 Apprehensions
                 of
                 pe●●ing
                 in
                 speedy
                 Ruines
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 Enemies
                 
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 immediately
                 made
                 R●●conciliations
                 ;
                 they
                 professed
                 a
                 Deep
                 Repe●●tance
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 Vices
                 ;
                 their
                 fine
                 O●●naments
                 and
                 other
                 Vanities
                 ,
                 they
                 burie●
                 under
                 ground
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 consternation
                 cr●●ed
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   Our
                   Oppression
                   ,
                   our
                   Injustice
                   ,
                   the
                   Ext●●vagancies
                   of
                   our
                   Cloathings
                   and
                   our
                   Houses
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   brought
                   all
                   this
                   upon
                   us
                
                 !
                 We
                 have
                 newly
                 be●●
                 passing
                 th●o
                 '
                 a
                 Figurative
                 Earth-quake
                 ,
                 whic●
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 quite
                 over
                 with
                 us
                 .
                 God
                 forbi●
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 Impaenitent
                 after
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 sin●
                 I
                 would
                 End
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 began
                 ,
                 God
                 forbi●
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 Unthankful
                 for
                 our
                 prese●●vations
                 .
                 New-England
                 is
                 not
                 used
                 unto
                 suc●
                 Follies
                 as
                 Bonfires
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 we
                 think
                 
                   Ringi●●
                   of
                   Bells
                
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   Sin●●ng
                   of
                   Psalms
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Than●●●giving
                 Exercise
                 .
                 Come
                 then
                 ,
                 
                   Sing
                   unto
                   〈◊〉
                   Lord
                
                 ;
                 Sing
                 the
                 Praises
                 which
                 He
                 may
                 〈◊〉
                 claim
                 unto
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 no
                 less
                 wonder●●●
                 than
                 undoubted
                 Thing
                 which
                 happened
                 France
                 a
                 few
                 months
                 ago
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 upon
                 〈◊〉
                 Dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 
                   French
                   Congregations
                
                 ,
                 a●
                 a
                 particular
                 Interdict
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Singing
                   〈◊〉
                   Psalms
                
                 thro'
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 tho●●sands
                 of
                 persons
                 ,
                 in
                 hundreds
                 of
                 places
                 ,
                 scores
                 of
                 Times
                 ,
                 that
                 plainly
                 heard
                 〈◊〉
                 
                   Singing
                   of
                   Psalms
                
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 French
                 Assemblies
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 Ravishi●●
                 Melody
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Invisible
                   Singers
                
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 ;
                 thing
                 so
                 notorious
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 Psalms
                 we
                 
                 often
                 Distinctly
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Audibly
                 enough
                 ●ung
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 Hearers
                 know
                 what
                 Psalms
                 ●hey
                 were
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Fifth
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Forty
                   Se●ond
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Hundred
                   and
                   Thirty
                   Eighth
                
                 particu●arly
                 ;
                 and
                 even
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Pau
                 made
                 〈◊〉
                 Decree
                 that
                 men
                 should
                 not
                 go
                 abroad
                 to
                 ●ear
                 this
                 unaccountable
                 Singing
                 under
                 a
                 for●eiture
                 of
                 
                   Two
                   Thousand
                   Crowns
                
                 ▪
                 upon
                 which
                 ●he
                 Reflection
                 of
                 the
                 incomparable
                 Iurieu
                 is
                 ▪
                 
                   This
                   is
                   a
                   Reproach
                   that
                   the
                   Providence
                   of
                   God
                   ●akes
                   unto
                   us
                   ;
                   because
                   you
                   have
                   not
                   dared
                   ,
                   n●r
                   ●een
                   willing
                   any
                   more
                   to
                   Sing
                   His
                   Praises
                   and
                   ●ongs
                   of
                   Thanksgiving
                   .
                   God
                   has
                   made
                   mouths
                   ●n
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   !
                   But
                   behold
                   an
                   Happy
                   Presage
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   will
                   not
                   suffer
                   your
                   ●oices
                   and
                   your
                   Songs
                   to
                   Dy
                   ,
                   the
                   Angels
                   have
                   ●ezed
                   on
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 Thus
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 Leave
                 to
                 ●●y
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 we
                 ●ill
                 not
                 
                   Sing
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 
                 others
                 ●hat
                 will
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 
                   never
                   shall
                
                 !
                 Yea
                 ,
                 our
                 Silence
                 may
                 provoke
                 the
                 very
                 ●ocks
                 and
                 Stones
                 to
                 loud
                 Shouts
                 ,
                 in
                 
                 praising
                 ●●e
                 Eternal
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 O
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Sing
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ;
                 and
                 ●ough
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 certainly
                 know
                 what
                 Changes
                 yet
                 may
                 come
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 nor
                 how
                 ●r
                 the
                 
                   Clouds
                   may
                   Return
                   after
                   the
                   Rain
                
                 ;
                 let
                 ●s
                 nevertheless
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 
                   Singing
                   to
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 
              
               
                 They
                 that
                 Remember
                 how
                 many
                 
                 Princes
                 ●nd
                 Interests
                 were
                 concerned
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Protestant
                   
                   Religion
                
                 threescore
                 years
                 ago
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 almost
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 afterwards
                 Disappeared
                 ▪
                 cannot
                 yet
                 be
                 without
                 Apprehensions
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 their
                 Thanksgivings
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 Sing
                 Requ●ems
                 to
                 our selves
                 ,
                 ye●
                 we
                 may
                 Sing
                 Praises
                 to
                 our
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 ever
                 Fears
                 may
                 be
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 〈◊〉
                 Repeat
                 that
                 Call
                 ;
                 
                   Awake
                   ,
                   Awake
                   ,
                   O
                   Congr●●gation
                   ,
                   Awake
                   ,
                   Awake
                   ,
                   and
                   utter
                   a
                   Song
                   .
                
                 〈◊〉
                 was
                 a
                 memorable
                 Accident
                 which
                 happened
                 near
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lee-ward
                   Islands
                
                 some
                 year●
                 ago
                 .
                 A
                 Ship
                 with
                 some
                 pious
                 people
                 in
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 a
                 violent
                 Storm
                 driven
                 between
                 two
                 hideous
                 Rocks
                 ;
                 where
                 she
                 lay
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 so
                 that
                 every
                 moment
                 they
                 expected
                 she
                 would
                 overset
                 ;
                 In
                 this
                 Distress
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Despair
                 ,
                 they
                 agree
                 to
                 Dy
                 Singing
                 ,
                 and
                 ther●
                 they
                 sat
                 Singing
                 the
                 
                   Hundred
                   and
                   Forty
                   sixth
                   Psalm
                
                 .
                 But
                 behold
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Dutch
                   Ship
                
                 that
                 had
                 newly
                 taken
                 a
                 Spanish
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 Instant
                 came
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 delivered
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 perils
                 of
                 their
                 
                   own
                   Ship
                
                 ,
                 which
                 immediately
                 perished
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 bestowed
                 an
                 
                   other
                   Vessel
                
                 on
                 them
                 .
                 Methinks
                 ,
                 this
                 poor
                 Countrey
                 has
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 is
                 ,
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 condition
                 in
                 which
                 That
                 serious
                 people
                 were
                 Well
                 ,
                 but
                 supose
                 we
                 should
                 Sink
                 after
                 al●
                 the
                 
                   Excellent
                   Things
                
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 yet
                 we
                 can't
                 forbear
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   I●
                   the
                   Lord
                   were
                   pleased
                   to
                   kill
                   us
                   ,
                   would
                   He
                   have
                   
                   shewed
                   us
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   !
                
                 )
                 Let
                 us
                 however
                 Sink
                 and
                 Sing
                 both
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 Singing
                 to
                 Him
                 that
                 has
                 
                   done
                   Excellent
                   Things
                
                 ,
                 while
                 we
                 have
                 any
                 Breath
                 ;
                 (
                 and
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 None
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 do
                 it
                 Better
                 !
                 )
                 such
                 a
                 Course
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 which
                 gives
                 the
                 greatest
                 Likelihoods
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 will
                 with
                 a
                 perfection
                 of
                 Deliverance
                 ,
                 
                   Arise
                   and
                   Save
                   us
                
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               Passage
               in
               Mr.
               Flavels
               Thanksgiving-Sermon
               ,
               Preached
               Febr.
               14.
               1688
            
             
               SHall
               we
               Ingratefully
               Overlook
               the
               Beginnings
               of
               Mercy
               ,
               as
               small
               and
               Incon●siderable
               Things
               ?
               Shall
               we
               say
               ,
               
                 All
                 this
                 i●
                 Nothing
              
               ,
               because
               we
               have
               not
               yet
               All
               that
               we
               would
               have
               ?
               God
               forbid
               .
               When
               Israe●
               was
               in
               Egypt
               ,
               then
               a
               Little
               Straw
               would
               have
               been
               Esteemed
               as
               a
               great
               Mercy
               ;
               but
               after●wards
               Quails
               and
               Manna
               were
               Despised
               .
               Brethren
               ,
               Three
               or
               Four
               Years
               ago
               ,
               you
               would
               have
               Accounted
               it
               a
               Special
               Mercy
               ,
               to
               have
               Enjoy'd
               an
               Hour
               or
               Two
               together
               in
               Prayer
               or
               to
               have
               had
               a
               Little
               Spiritual
               Bread
               Handed
               to
               you
               ,
               behind
               your
               Enemies
               Backs
               ;
               and
               is
               it
               nothing
               in
               your
               Eyes
               this
               Day
               ,
               to
               behol●
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               at
               Liberty
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               Success
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               in
               bringing
               home
               of
               many
               Souls
               to
               Christ
               ?
               The
               Fears
               of
               Potery
               vanished
               ?
               The
               
                 Witnesses
                 Risen
              
               ;
               the
               Tenth-part
               of
               the
               City
               fallen
               ;
               and
               such
               a
               prospect
               of
               far
               greater
               and
               more
               gloriou●
               Things
               before
               your
               Eyes
               ?
               O
               let
               not
               the
               Consolations
               of
               the
               Almighty
               seem
               small
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               Postscript
               .
               Endeavouring
               the
               Satisfaction
               of
               them
               that
               are
               Inquisitive
               after
               the
               late
               Stupendous
               Extasies
               and
               Prophesies
               in
               France
               .
            
             
               THe
               Words
               of
               God
               are
               True
               ,
               in
               the
               Notice
               which
               they
               have
               given
               us
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 Great
              
               ;
               and
               certainly
               no
               Age
               did
               ever
               afford
               Instances
               of
               Greater
               than
               those
               which
               are
               Now
               the
               matters
               of
               Discourse
               and
               Wonder
               throughout
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               Among
               the
               
                 Marvellous
                 Things
              
               which
               at
               this
               Day
               strike
               the
               minds
               of
               Men
               with
               a
               just
               Astonishment
               ,
               there
               are
               not
               many
               more
               considerable
               ,
               than
               those
               of
               
                 the
                 late
                 Extasies
                 in
                 France
              
               .
               Concerning
               which
               we
               have
               undoubted
               Information
               ;
            
             
               That
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Year
               1688
               :
               a
               young
               Shepardess
               in
               the
               Province
               of
               Dauphine
               ,
               fell
               into
               unaccountable
               Trances
               ,
               wherein
               tho'
               the
               standers
               by
               ,
               pull'd
               her
               ,
               struck
               her
               ,
               cut
               her
               and
               burnt
               her
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               impossible
               to
               awaken
               her
               .
               In
               this
               condition
               ,
               her
               custome
               was
               to
               utter
               many
               Divine
               things
               ;
               
               and
               though
               she
               could
               neither
               write
               nor
               read
               ,
               nor
               could
               speak
               any
               Language
               but
               that
               of
               her
               Countrey
               ,
               which
               has
               nothing
               of
               pure
               French
               in
               it
               ,
               yet
               she
               now
               Pray'd
               and
               Preach'd
               at
               a
               most
               prodigious
               rate
               ,
               and
               Sang
               Psalms
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               French
               Protestant
               Congregations
               :
               and
               when
               Auditors
               that
               could
               thereby
               be
               edified
               ,
               were
               present
               ,
               she
               expressed
               herself
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               French
               of
               a
               Dialect
               most
               Exact
               and
               Correct
               ,
               but
               also
               having
               occasion
               to
               speak
               Latin
               ,
               in
               the
               Refutation
               of
               the
               
                 Romish
                 Superstitions
              
               ,
               she
               did
               it
               with
               a
               distinctness
               that
               fill'd
               all
               the
               Hearers
               with
               Admiration
               -
               And
               though
               when
               she
               came
               out
               of
               her
               sleep
               ,
               she
               remembred
               not
               what
               had
               befallen
               her
               ;
               yet
               she
               had
               her
               wits
               thereby
               made
               more
               Sparkling
               and
               Refined
               .
            
             
               Those
               new
               French
               Apostles
               ,
               the
               Dragoons
               ,
               quickly
               did
               their
               utmost
               ,
               for
               the
               suppression
               of
               this
               
                 Rare
                 Thing
              
               ;
               but
               behold
               the
               event
               !
               It
               was
               not
               long
               before
               other
               persons
               fell
               into
               the
               like
               Trances
               ,
               with
               Symptoms
               not
               unlike
               to
               those
               which
               had
               attended
               her
               ;
               and
               the
               Number
               encreased
               unto
               several
               Hundreds
               of
               these
               Prophets
               ,
               if
               I
               may
               call
               them
               so
               ?
               whereof
               even
               the
               Kings
               own
               Guards
               afforded
               One.
               And
               at
               length
               some
               that
               were
               Awake
               were
               carried
               forth
               unto
               Rapturous
               Exercises
               with
               an
               Eloquence
               and
               Energy
               equal
               to
               that
               of
               those
               that
               were
               Asleep
               .
            
             
             
               They
               are
               People
               of
               all
               Ages
               and
               Sexes
               ;
               but
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               them
               are
               Boyes
               and
               Girles
               ,
               from
               six
               or
               seven
               to
               five
               and
               twenty
               years
               of
               age
               ;
               and
               persons
               very
               old
               ;
               all
               of
               them
               the
               meaner
               sort
               of
               People
               :
               but
               of
               Families
               Exemplary
               for
               their
               good
               living
               ;
               the
               whole
               affair
               being
               indeed
               so
               prodigious
               ,
               that
               the
               most
               obstinate
               Saddu●cees
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               confess
               it
               ,
               
                 A
                 natural
                 Distemper
                 directed
                 by
                 Providence
                 to
                 procure
                 the
                 Repentance
                 of
                 a
                 sinful
                 World.
                 
              
            
             
               The
               Ministry
               of
               these
               
                 Extraordinary
                 People
              
               ,
               does
               chiefly
               consist
               of
               two
               things
               .
            
             
               One
               part
               of
               it
               is
               ,
               the
               Admonition
               of
               those
               unhappy
               persons
               that
               have
               provoked
               God
               by
               many
               notorious
               Miscarriages
               ,
               but
               especially
               by
               Apostasie
               under
               the
               late
               Persecution
               .
               They
               deride
               the
               Follies
               of
               the
               Mass
               ,
               with
               a
               surprizing
               ingenuity
               ;
               and
               in
               a
               vast
               Assembly
               of
               perhaps
               two
               thousand
               People
               come
               together
               to
               hear
               these
               Preachers
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               that
               have
               abjured
               the
               
                 Protestant
                 Religion
              
               ,
               they
               will
               call
               them
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               address
               them
               in
               such
               powerful
               Terms
               ,
               as
               usually
               make
               not
               not
               only
               the
               whole
               Congregation
               shed
               floods
               of
               Tears
               ,
               but
               the
               Apostates
               themselves
               to
               become
               Penitents
               :
               and
               there
               comes
               not
               one
               away
               ,
               who
               does
               not
               positively
               declare
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 torn
                 to
                 pieces
                 with
                 wild
                 Horses
                 than
                 ever
                 go
                 to
                 Mass
                 again
                 .
              
               No
               
               man
               is
               able
               to
               resist
               their
               Words
               !
               And
               they
               make
               the
               Penitents
               now
               and
               then
               confess
               other
               particular
               sins
               ,
               which
               they
               convince
               them
               of
               ,
               though
               the
               Transgressors
               had
               imagined
               these
               Faults
               impossible
               to
               be
               discovered
               .
               A
               whole
               Council
               assembled
               could
               not
               manage
               any
               matter
               with
               more
               Authority
               than
               They
               do
               the
               Conviction
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               have
               gone
               to
               Mass
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               shun
               the
               Severities
               of
               the
               
                 French
                 Dragoons
              
               .
            
             
               It
               may
               not
               be
               unprofitable
               to
               recite
               a
               few
               of
               the
               Sentences
               ,
               which
               fell
               from
               the
               mouths
               of
               these
               Extaticks
               .
            
             
               
                 Have
                 a
                 care
              
               (
               said
               one
               of
               them
               )
               
                 that
                 you
                 come
                 not
                 hither
                 out
                 of
                 Curiosity
                 .
                 Better
                 it
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 Wicked
                 that
                 hot
                 Coals
                 of
                 Fire
                 should
                 pass
                 through
                 their
                 mouths
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 mock
                 at
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 they
                 had
                 better
                 swallow
                 a
                 Serpent
                 with
                 all
                 its
                 Poison
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 If
                 the
                 Wicked
              
               (
               said
               one
               of
               them
               )
               
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 power
                 over
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 over
                 you
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 Him
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 to
                 you
                 :
                 but
                 God
                 will
                 pronounce
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Malediction
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 say
                 ,
              
               Go
               into
               Eternal
               Fire
               .
            
             
               Brethren
               ,
               (
               said
               another
               of
               them
               )
               
                 Pray
                 hard
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 though
                 we
                 should
                 meet
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 Enemies
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 place
                 a
                 million
                 of
                 Angels
                 for
                 your
                 Guard.
                 
              
            
             
               Brethren
               ,
               (
               said
               another
               of
               them
               )
               
                 We
                 
                 have
                 alwayes
                 apprehended
                 more
                 the
                 Threats
                 of
                 Men
                 than
                 those
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 else
                 what
                 happened
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 happened
                 .
              
            
             
               One
               of
               them
               said
               ,
               
                 Your
                 Riches
                 have
                 ruined
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Prayers
                 must
                 Relieve
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               One
               of
               them
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 the
                 first
                 Persecution
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 return
                 to
                 Mass
                 again
                 ;
                 but
                 O
                 suffer
                 your selves
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 first
                 cut
                 in
                 p●e●es
                 .
              
               Alas
               !
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 has
                 poured
                 out
                 all
                 his
                 Blood
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 can't
                 endure
                 the
                 prick
                 of
                 a
                 pin
                 for
                 Him.
                 
              
            
             
               To
               the
               Apostates
               ,
               they
               generally
               so
               conclude
               their
               Warnings
               ;
               
                 You
                 have
                 sinned
                 against
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 sinned
                 against
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 sinning
                 against
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 will
                 then
                 pardon
                 you
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               when
               the
               Children
               are
               told
               ,
               
                 They
                 shall
                 be
                 Hang'd
              
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               at
               all
               afraid
               ,
               but
               answer
               ,
               
                 That
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 harm
                 for
                 a
                 greater
                 ,
                 good
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               the
               other
               part
               of
               their
               Ministry
               is
               ,
               The
               Prediction
               of
               Things
               quickly
               to
               come
               to
               pass
               .
               They
               do
               indeed
               foretell
               many
               Things
               of
               a
               more
               private
               concern
               ;
               they
               foretell
               a
               thousand
               Things
               that
               must
               happen
               to
               themselves
               and
               their
               Friends
               :
               and
               the
               issue
               confirms
               the
               Prophesie
               .
               One
               of
               them
               being
               thrown
               into
               a
               Dungeon
               ,
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 man
                 who
                 sent
                 her
                 thither
                 should
                 within
                 eight
                 Dayes
                 fetch
                 her
                 out
                 ,
              
               and
               i●
               strangely
               was
               accomplished
               .
            
             
             
               But
               the
               Things
               of
               a
               more
               publick
               Concern
               ,
               are
               chiefly
               those
               which
               they
               foretel
               .
               The
               Gentlemen
               ,
               who
               give
               us
               the
               History
               ,
               tell
               us
               ,
               that
               they
               judge
               it
               not
               yet
               convenient
               to
               publish
               a
               large
               part
               of
               the
               Authentick
               and
               sufficient
               Collections
               which
               they
               have
               made
               of
               these
               Prophecies
               .
               However
               ,
               they
               have
               given
               us
               a
               Taste
               .
               In
               general
               ,
               The
               Subjects
               of
               this
               Enthusiasm
               all
               agree
               in
               foretelling
               ,
               
                 A
                 Speedy
                 Deliverance
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
               and
               they
               declare
               ,
               
                 The
                 Late
                 Revolutions
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Beginning
                 of
                 that
                 Deliverance
                 .
              
            
             
               Tho'
               all
               France
               was
               fill'd
               with
               a
               Rumour
               ,
               That
               the
               Late
               K.
               Iames
               had
               Defeated
               the
               (
               ●hen
               )
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               both
               by
               Land
               and
               Sea
               ,
               these
               then
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 Authors
                 of
                 these
                 Reports
                 commit
                 a
                 great
                 sin
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 has
                 Chas'd
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 Chase
                 the
                 King
                 out
                 of
              
               England
               ;
               
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 Beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Deliverance
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
            
             
               They
               foretold
               a
               fresh
               Assault
               of
               Persecution
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               it
               had
               a
               very
               dreadful
               fulfilment
               ;
               for
               after
               it
               Ensued
               a
               Terrible
               Storm
               of
               Outrage
               upon
               the
               Relicks
               of
               Prot●stantism
               in
               the
               Desolate
               Kingdom
               :
               in
               one
               Article
               of
               which
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               Massacre
               ,
               of
               about
               four
               hundred
               people
               ;
               but
               they
               foretold
               within
               how
               many
               Days
               the
               Persecution
               should
               b●
               over
               ;
               and
               they
               give
               hopes
               of
               a
               
                 Protestant
                 
                 King
              
               ,
               very
               quickly
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               France
               .
               They
               proclaim
               ,
               
                 The
                 Divel
                 is
                 going
                 to
                 be
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 Hell
                 !
              
               They
               say
               ,
               
                 The
                 Accomplishment
                 of
                 the
                 Prophetical
                 Months
                 and
                 Dayes
                 is
                 at
                 Hand
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 accompanied
                 with
                 very
                 Terrible
                 Wars
                 and
                 Plagues
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               whole
               is
               a
               Thing
               very
               unaccountable
               :
               and
               when
               I
               consider
               the
               Fate
               of
               the
               famous
               
                 German
                 Prophets
              
               ,
               which
               made
               such
               a
               Noise
               in
               the
               World
               :
               or
               ,
               when
               I
               consider
               ,
               that
               while
               the
               Iews
               were
               under
               their
               Infatuations
               about
               their
               false
               Messiah
               ,
               
                 Sabatai
                 Saevi
              
               ,
               some
               Hundreds
               of
               people
               fell
               into
               Extasies
               (
               as
               't
               is
               Reported
               )
               wherein
               they
               Prophesied
               ,
               the
               speedy
               Deliverance
               of
               the
               Jews
               by
               that
               Impostor
               ,
               and
               
                 Little
                 Children
              
               that
               could
               not
               stammer
               a
               word
               ,
               yet
               repeated
               and
               pronounced
               the
               Name
               of
               this
               Deceiver
               ,
               with
               Happy
               Omens
               of
               Him
               ;
               but
               consider
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               That
               
                 not
                 to
                 Regard
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               is
               a
               
                 Destroying
                 evil
              
               ;
               I
               dare
               not
               make
               any
               Reflections
               on
               it
               .
               I
               dare
               not
               say
               ,
               what
               Authority
               ,
               or
               what
               Original
               is
               to
               be
               assigned
               unto
               these
               Inspirations
               ;
               but
               this
               I
               know
               ,
               the
               Comfort
               and
               Counsil
               of
               the
               Church
               is
               without
               such
               things
               now
               sufficiently
               provided
               for
               ;
               and
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               having
               foretold
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Church
               until
               He
               come
               again
               ,
               hath
               so
               concluded
               His
               Predictions
               ,
               
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 shall
                 add
                 unto
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 God
                 shall
                 add
                 Plagues
                 unto
                 
                 Him.
              
               Nevertheless
               ,
               This
               also
               I
               shall
               ,
               take
               for
               granted
               ,
               That
               the
               Great
               God
               intends
               hereby
               to
               Awaken
               us
               unto
               a
               Consideration
               of
               what
               is
               before
               us
               ;
               That
               is
               a
               proper
               use
               of
               Miracles
               ;
               and
               when
               we
               are
               once
               Awakened
               ,
               there
               is
               provided
               for
               our
               Entertainment
               
                 A
                 more
                 Sure
                 Word
                 of
                 Prophecy
                 :
              
               which
               O
               that
               our
               God
               may
               help
               us
               to
               
                 Give
                 Heed
              
               unto
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               The
               Way
               to
               Prosperity
               .
            
             
               A
               SERMON
               Preached
               to
               the
               HONOVRABLE
               CONVENTION
               Of
               the
               
                 GOVERNOVR
                 ,
                 Council
              
               ,
               and
               Representatives
               of
               the
               
               Massachuset-Colony
               in
               New-England
               ;
               on
               May
               23.
               1689.
               
            
             
               By
               
                 COTTON
                 MATHER
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Jer.
                 23.28
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 My
                 Word
                 ,
                 Let
                 him
                 speak
                 speak
                 My
                 Word
                 faithfully
                 .
              
            
             
               BOSTON
               .
               Printed
               by
               
                 R.
                 Pierce
              
               .
               for
               
                 Ioseph
                 Brunning
                 ,
                 Obadiah
                 Gill
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Iames
                 Woode
              
               .
               MDCXC
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               Prophesy
               in
               the
               Divine
               
               Herbert's
               Church-Militant
               .
            
             
               REligion
               stands
               on
               Tip-toe
               in
               our
               Land
               ,
               Ready
               to
               pass
               to
               the
               
                 American
                 Strand
              
               .
               When
               height
               of
               Malice
               and
               prodigious
               Lusts
               ,
               Impudent
               Sinning
               ,
               Witchcrafts
               and
               Distrusts
               ,
               (
               The
               marks
               of
               future
               Bane
               )
               shall
               
                 fill
                 our
                 cup
              
               Unto
               the
               Brim
               ,
               and
               make
               our
               measure
               up
               ;
            
             
               —
               Then
               shall
               Religion
               to
               America
               flee
               ;
               They
               have
               their
               Times
               of
               Gospel
               ,
               even
               as
               we
               .
            
             
               —
               Yet
               as
               the
               Church
               shall
               thither
               westward
               fly
               ,
               So
               Sin
               shall
               Trace
               and
               Dog
               her
               instantly
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Preface
               ,
            
             
               
                 THe
                 Occasion
                 which
                 first
                 produced
                 the
                 following
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 expressed
                 in
                 better
                 Terms
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 used
                 by
                 the
                 Worthy
                 Gentlemen
                 that
                 were
                 the
              
               Conservators
               of
               our
               peace
               ,
               
                 in
                 their
                 humble
                 Address
                 to
                 Their
                 Majesties
                 ,
                 bearing
                 Date
                 ,
                 May
              
               20
               th
               1689.
               
               
                 Wherein
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 they
                 say
                 ,
              
            
             
               —
               Your
               three
               several
               Princely
               Declarations
               ,
               Encouraging
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               to
               cast
               off
               the
               Yoke
               of
               a
               Tyrannical
               and
               Arbitrary
               Power
               ,
               which
               at
               that
               time
               they
               were
               held
               under
               ,
               have
               occurred
               unto
               the
               View
               and
               Consideration
               of
               the
               people
               in
               this
               Countrey
               ,
               being
               themselves
               under
               alike
               (
               if
               not
               worse
               )
               evil
               and
               unhappy
               Circumstances
               with
               their
               Brethren
               in
               England
               ;
               First
               by
               being
               unrighteously
               deprived
               of
               their
               Charter-Government
               ,
               &
               Priviledges
               ,
               without
               any
               Hearing
               or
               Tryal
               ,
               and
               under
               utter
               impossibilities
               of
               having
               Notice
               of
               any
               Writt
               served
               upon
               them
               ;
               and
               then
               followed
               with
               the
               Exercise
               of
               an
               illegal
               and
               Arbitrary
               power
               over
               them
               ,
               which
               had
               almost
               ruined
               a
               late
               flourishing
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               was
               become
               very
               grievous
               &
               intolerable
               ;
               besides
               the
               growing
               miseries
               ,
               
               and
               daily
               fears
               of
               a
               total
               Subversion
               ,
               by
               enemies
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               invasion
               by
               forreign
               sorce
               ;
               the
               people
               thereby
               excited
               ,
               to
               imitate
               so
               noble
               and
               heroic
               an
               Exemple
               ,
               being
               strongly
               and
               unanimously
               spirited
               ,
               to
               intend
               their
               own
               safeguard
               and
               Defence
               ,
               resolved
               to
               sieze
               upon
               and
               secure
               some
               of
               the
               principal
               persons
               concerned
               ,
               and
               most
               active
               in
               the
               ill
               management
               of
               the
               illegal
               and
               arbitrary
               Government
               ,
               set
               over
               them
               by
               Commission
               .
               Accordingly
               upon
               the
               eighteenth
               day
               of
               April
               last
               past
               ,
               arose
               as
               one
               man
               ,
               siezed
               upon
               Sr.
               
                 E.
                 Ananos
              
               the
               late
               Governour
               ,
               and
               other
               of
               the
               evil
               instruments
               ,
               and
               have
               secured
               them
               for
               what
               Justice
               ,
               Order
               from
               your
               Majesties
               shall
               direct
               .
               —
               
                 Thus
                 that
                 Address
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Vpon
                 the
                 late
                 Revolutions
                 thus
                 described
                 ,
                 ensued
                 various
                 debates
                 about
                 the
                 further
              
               Steps
               
                 that
                 were
                 needful
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 Their
                 Majesties
                 and
                 this
                 afflicted
                 Countrey
                 ;
                 Which
              
               Debates
               
                 quickly
                 issued
                 in
                 the
                 Return
                 of
                 our
                 Government
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 our
                 Ancient
                 Magistrates
                 ;
                 who
                 with
                 the
              
               Representatives
               or
               Deputies
               
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Towns
                 in
                 the
                 Colony
                 ,
                 made
                 another
                 Address
                 unto
                 Their
                 Majesties
                 ,
                 bearing
                 date
                 ,
                 Iune
              
               6.
               1689.
               
                 in
                 which
                 Address
                 there
                 were
                 these
                 Words
                 ,
              
            
             
               —
               Finding
               an
               Absolute
               Necessity
               of
               Civil
               Government
               ,
               the
               People
               generally
               manifested
               their
               Desires
               and
               Importunity
               once
               and
               again
               ,
               
               That
               the
               Governour
               ,
               Deputy
               Governour
               and
               Assistants
               ,
               chosen
               and
               sworn
               in
               May
               1686.
               according
               to
               Charter
               &
               Court
               as
               then
               formed
               ,
               would
               assume
               the
               Government
               ;
               —
            
             
               —
               the
               said
               Governour
               ,
               Deputy-Governour
               ,
               and
               Assistents
               ,
               then
               Resident
               in
               the
               Colony
               ,
               did
               Consent
               to
               accept
               the
               present
               Care
               and
               Government
               of
               this
               people
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Rules
               of
               the
               Charter
               ,
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               Peace
               and
               common
               safety
               ,
               and
               the
               putting
               forth
               further
               Acts
               of
               Authority
               ,
               upon
               Emergencies
               :
               until
               by
               Direction
               from
               England
               ,
               there
               should
               be
               an
               orderly
               Settlement
               ;
               which
               we
               hope
               will
               Restore
               us
               to
               the
               full
               Exercise
               thereof
               ,
               as
               formerly
               ;
               notwithstanding
               we
               have
               ,
               for
               some
               time
               ,
               been
               most
               unrighteously
               ,
               and
               injuriously
               deprived
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               That
               Royal
               Charter
               being
               the
               sole
               Inducement
               and
               Encouragement
               unto
               our
               Fathers
               and
               predecessors
               ,
               to
               come
               over
               into
               this
               Wilderness
               ,
               and
               to
               plant
               the
               same
               at
               their
               own
               Cost
               and
               Charge
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 Answer
                 to
                 this
                 Address
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 gracious
                 Letter
                 ,
                 bearing
                 Date
                 the
              
               12
               
                 th
                 of
                 August
              
               1689.
               
                 unto
                 the
                 Government
                 here
                 ,
                 uses
                 these
                 Expressions
                 ,
              
            
             
               Whereas
               you
               give
               Us
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               taken
               upon
               you
               the
               present
               care
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               until
               you
               should
               receive
               Our
               Order
               therein
               ,
               We
               do
               hereby
               Authorize
               and
               
               Empower
               you
               to
               Continue
               in
               Our
               Name
               ,
               your
               Care
               in
               the
               Administration
               thereof
               ,
               and
               Preservation
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
               until
               We
               shall
               have
               taken
               such
               Resolutions
               ,
               and
               given
               such
               Directions
               for
               the
               more
               orderly
               Settlement
               of
               the
               said
               Government
               ,
               as
               shall
               most
               conduce
               to
               Our
               Service
               ,
               and
               the
               Security
               and
               Satisfaction
               of
               Our
               Subjects
               within
               that
               Our
               Colony
               .
            
             
               
                 It
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 our
                 greatest
              
               Heats
               and
               Straits
               ,
               
                 and
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 appointed
                 for
                 a
              
               General
               Assembly
               
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Colony
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 ensueing
                 Sermon
                 was
                 expected
                 from
                 me
                 .
                 Through
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Sermon
              
               Then
               
                 was
                 not
                 altogether
                 unacceptable
                 to
                 some
                 who
                 desired
                 the
                 Publication
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 gave
                 not
                 my
                 full
                 Consent
                 unto
                 their
                 Desire
                 ,
                 until
                 now
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 an
              
               Opportunity
               
                 (
                 with
                 their
                 Renewed
                 Importunity
                 )
                 to
                 join
                 it
                 with
                 another
                 Discourse
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 obtained
                 from
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 tho'
                 the
                 little
              
               Differences
               
                 which
                 were
                 among
                 us
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Sermon
                 was
                 preached
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 s●
                 well
                 Composed
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 flatter
                 my self
                 with
                 an
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 things
                 here
                 insisted
                 on
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 judg'd
              
               Unseasonable
               .
            
             
               
                 I
                 confess
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 very
              
               Bold
               
                 thing
                 ,
                 for
                 one
                 every
                 way
                 so
              
               mean
               
                 as
                 my self
                 ,
                 to
                 Address
                 the
                 whole
                 Countrey
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 as
                 here
                 I
                 do
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
              
               Si
               crimen
               erit
               ,
               crimen
               Amoris
               erit
               ;
               
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 general
                 Dispositions
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 will
                 not
                 excuse
                 
                 a
                 Breach
                 of
              
               Order
               
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 but
                 one
                 thing
                 more
                 to
                 offer
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Satisfaction
                 for
                 it
                 ▪
                 There
                 was
                 once
                 a
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Custome
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 men
                 would
                 Conciliate
                 the
                 Favour
                 of
                 the
              
               Ruler
               ,
               
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 present
                 his
                 own
              
               Son
               
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 a
              
               Sight
               
                 which
                 would
                 speak
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 Advocate
                 .
                 Instead
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 want
                 the
                 Favour
                 of
                 my
              
               Countrey
               ,
               
                 how
                 blameable
                 soever
                 they
                 may
                 count
                 my
                 freedome
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 only
                 present
                 them
                 with
                 my
                 own
              
               Father
               ;
               
                 whose
                 cheerful
                 Encounter
                 with
                 an
                 hazardous
                 Voyage
                 unto
                 a
                 strange
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 innumerable
                 Difficulties
                 and
                 Temptations
                 there
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 Cause
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 he
                 might
              
               Speak
               FOR
               
                 them
                 ,
                 has
                 at
                 least
                 merited
                 a
                 Pardon
                 for
              
               Mee
               ,
               
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 has
                 for
                 near
                 two
                 years
                 now
                 left
                 both
                 his
              
               Church
               and
               Family
               ,
               
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 transgressed
                 by
                 taking
                 a
                 Liberty
                 of
              
               Speaking
               TO
               
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 may
                 promote
                 our
                 Enjoyment
                 of
                 the
              
               Divine
               Presence
               
                 with
                 us
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 may
              
               Salvation
               be
               nigh
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               Glory
               dwell
               in
               our
               Land
               !
            
             
               
                 Cotton
                 Mather
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               The
               Way
               to
               PROSPERITY
            
             
               
                 
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   the
                   Eternal
                   GOD
                   in
                   II.
                   Chron.
                   XV.
                   2.
                   
                
                 
                   Hear
                   ye
                   me
                   ,
                   Asa
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Judah
                   ,
                   and
                   Benjamin
                   :
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   with
                   you
                   while
                   you
                   are
                   with
                   Him.
                   
                
              
            
             
               IT
               is
               a
               
                 Remarkable
                 Occasion
              
               which
               has
               brought
               these
               Words
               to
               be
               the
               Subject
               of
               our
               present
               Meditations
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               much
               more
               a
               
                 Remarkable
                 Occasion
              
               which
               these
               Words
               were
               first
               uttered
               upon
               .
               We
               find
               them
               in
               the
               Sacred
               Book
               of
               Chronicles
               ,
               which
               Chronicles
               are
               not
               the
               
                 Civil
                 Records
              
               ,
               in
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Bible
               refer'd
               unto
               ;
               but
               an
               Inspired
               History
               of
               things
               that
               concerned
               the
               Line
               of
               Christ
               and
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               for
               five
               hundred
               more
               than
               Three
               Thousand
               
               years
               .
               It
               seems
               as
               an
               Epitome
               of
               the
               Whole
               ,
               (
               for
               so
               t
               is
               in
               
               Ierom's
               Language
               )
               to
               be
               written
               as
               late
               as
               the
               Last
               of
               all
               the
               Books
               in
               the
               Old
               Testament
               ;
               and
               the
               Hebrew
               Bibles
               give
               it
               a
               place
               accordingly
               .
               The
               Greeks
               choose
               to
               entitle
               it
               ,
               
                 The
                 Book
                 of
                 things
              
               (
               else
               where
               )
               
                 passed
                 by
              
               ;
               because
               ,
               as
               Lyra
               notes
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Rule
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 It
                 gathers
                 Fragments
                 that
                 nothing
                 may
                 be
                 lost
              
               ;
               and
               if
               there
               were
               nothing
               else
               but
               the
               Story
               which
               affords
               our
               Text
               unto
               us
               ,
               to
               justifie
               that
               Appellation
               ,
               it
               were
               enough
               :
               't
               is
               a
               Story
               passed
               by
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               Kings
               ;
               but
               worthy
               to
               be
               
                 had
                 in
                 everlasting
                 Remembrance
              
               .
            
             
               The
               ready
               Pen
               of
               Ezra
               (
               for
               him
               we
               conjecture
               to
               be
               the
               Scribe
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               here
               ,
               notwithstanding
               those
               few
               Clauses
               which
               may
               be
               judged
               to
               be
               added
               by
               another
               hand
               after
               his
               Decease
               ,
               I
               say
               the
               Pen
               of
               Ezra
               )
               is
               here
               informing
               us
               ,
               That
               the
               people
               of
               God
               had
               newly
               been
               invaded
               by
               a
               vast
               Army
               of
               Cushites
               ;
               but
               we
               are
               yet
               at
               a
               loss
               who
               these
               Cushites
               were
               ?
               Far
               more
               Scholars
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               than
               there
               were
               Souldiers
               in
               that
               Army
               have
               hitherto
               been
               content
               with
               our
               Translation
               ,
               which
               renders
               them
               Ethiopians
               here
               .
               But
               that
               learned
               French-man
               Bochaert
               ,
               by
               whose
               happy
               industry
               ,
               more
               than
               any
               man's
               ,
               the
               Treasures
               in
               the
               Bowels
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               have
               been
               delv'd
               into
               ,
               has
               with
               
               irrefragable
               Demonstration
               prov'd
               ,
               That
               no●
               Ethiopians
               but
               Arabians
               are
               the
               Cushites
               men●tioned
               in
               the
               Oracles
               of
               God.
               These
               Ara●bians
               ,
               tho
               they
               have
               not
               been
               called
               Sarace●
               (
               as
               has
               been
               thought
               )
               from
               their
               word
               Sa●rak
               ,
               that
               signifies
               ,
               
                 to
                 Steal
              
               ;
               yet
               for
               their
               F●●racious
               Inclinations
               ,
               they
               well
               deserved
               suc●
               an
               Etymology
               ;
               they
               were
               a
               wild
               sort
               〈◊〉
               men
               ,
               that
               liv'd
               much
               upon
               the
               Rapin
               an●
               Ruin
               of
               their
               Neighbours
               ;
               and
               particularly
               a
               Million
               of
               them
               now
               designed
               Ierusalem
               fo●
               a
               prey
               .
               The
               blessed
               God
               gave
               His
               peo●ple
               a
               notable
               victory
               over
               these
               Invaders
               ▪
               and
               they
               were
               now
               returning
               from
               Gerar
               (
               〈◊〉
               place
               between
               thirty
               and
               forty
               miles
               off
               )
               un●to
               Ierusalem
               .
               The
               Holy
               Spirit
               of
               God
               exci●ted
               and
               inclined
               a
               Prophet
               whose
               Name
               wa●
               Azariah
               ,
               to
               entertain
               them
               with
               a
               faithful
               &
               solid
               Sermon
               hereupon
               ;
               and
               in
               my
               Te●
               you
               have
               the
               Sum
               and
               Substance
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               We
               may
               observe
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               The
               Praeface
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               i●
               very
               awful
               and
               earnest
               :
               
                 Hear
                 ye
                 me
              
               Asa
               ,
               
                 an●
                 all
              
               Judah
               ,
               and
               Benjamin
               .
               As
               he
               was
               proba●bly
               none
               of
               the
               greatest
               ,
               so
               t
               is
               like
               he
               wa●
               none
               of
               the
               oldest
               men
               ;
               for
               it
               seems
               by
               th●
               eighth
               verse
               ,
               that
               his
               Father
               was
               yet
               alive
               ,
               〈◊〉
               present
               at
               this
               time
               .
               Yet
               being
               to
               speak
               〈◊〉
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               great
               and
               eternal
               God
               ,
               〈◊〉
               expects
               ,
               he
               demands
               the
               attention
               of
               〈◊〉
               
               whole
               Army
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               Design
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               ●ecclare
               both
               the
               Rise
               and
               Vse
               of
               their
               late
               Prosperity
               .
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 while
                 you
                 ●ou
                 are
                 with
                 Him
              
               ;
               or
               as
               the
               Vulgar
               Latin
               has
               ●t
               ,
               
                 Inasmuch
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               What
               ●ollows
               ,
               is
               but
               an
               Explication
               ,
               and
               Ampli●ication
               of
               this
               .
               He
               saw
               they
               were
               taken
               up
               with
               various
               Businesses
               and
               Contrivances
               ;
               they
               had
               their
               Enemies
               under
               Hatches
               ,
               and
               ●heir
               minds
               were
               full
               of
               Thoughts
               and
               Cares
               ,
               
                 What
                 to
                 do
                 next
              
               ?
               But
               he
               calls
               them
               off
               to
               acknowledge
               the
               Presence
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               the
               cause
               of
               ●heir
               coming
               off
               so
               well
               in
               their
               late
               Action
               ,
               and
               
                 above
                 all
                 things
              
               to
               obtain
               &
               secure
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               come
               off
               as
               well
               ,
               in
               in
               their
               future
               Enterprises
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               therefore
               to
               call
               for
               your
               Attention
               ●nto
               this
               
                 Faithful
                 Saying
              
               .
            
             
               DOCT.
               That
               
                 The
                 GOD
                 of
                 Heaven
                 will
                 be
              
               with
               
                 a
                 people
                 while
                 they
                 are
                 with
                 Him.
                 
              
            
             
               'T
               is
               by
               the
               ensuing
               Propositions
               ,
               that
               the
               Explication
               of
               this
               Truth
               shall
               be
               endeavoured
               .
            
             
               
                 PROPOSITION
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 Desire
                 ,
                 of
                 Every
                 people
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 
                   With
                   them
                
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 enquire
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   What
                   is
                   implied
                   in
                   that
                
                 presence
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   solicitous
                   about
                
                 ?
              
               
               
                 For
                 Answer
                 to
                 this
                 ;
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 Threefol●
                 
                   Presence
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Scriptur●
                   of
                   Truth
                
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 Naturally
                 present
                 with
                 all
                 Creatures
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 an
                 
                   Immense
                   Being
                
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Creature
                 can
                 be
                 without
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 that
                 argued
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 at
                 Athens
                 ,
                 in
                 Act
                 ,
                 1●
                 27.
                 
                 
                   God
                   is
                   not
                   far
                   from
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   us
                   .
                
                 No●
                 He
                 is
                 near
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 He
                 is
                 with
                 us
                 all
                 .
                 And
                 Pai●
                 could
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 themselves
                 confessing
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 what
                 their
                 Seneca
                 di●
                 own
                 ,
                 One
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Poets
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Iovis
                   omnia
                   plena
                
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Speech
                 of
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 Ier.
                 23.24
                 .
                 
                   Do
                   not
                   I
                   fill
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                   ?
                
                 Yea
                 ,
                 That
                 He
                 do's
                 .
                 The
                 Jews
                 call
                 God
                 by
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Makom
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Place
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 in
                 Him
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 His
                 Name
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Esther
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 mistake
                 it
                 not
                 .
                 Whether
                 we
                 may
                 count
                 it
                 proper
                 and
                 physical
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 an
                 
                   Imaginary
                   ,
                   Infinite
                   space
                
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
                 utmost
                 Selvige
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 replenished
                 with
                 our
                 God
                 alone
                 ;
                 yet
                 we
                 are
                 sure
                 that
                 
                   the
                   Heaven
                   of
                   Heavens
                
                 gives
                 no
                 limits
                 unto
                 His
                 Being
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Ancients
                 were
                 not
                 mistaken
                 when
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Deus
                   Ipse
                   Sibi
                   ,
                   et
                   Mundus
                   et
                   Locus
                   et
                   Omnia
                   .
                
                 We
                 cannot
                 so
                 well
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 God
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 as
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 The
                 whole
                 World
                 is
                 in
                 God
                 ;
                 &
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 with
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 in
                 Psal.
                 139.7
                 .
                 
                   Whither
                   shall
                   I
                   flee
                   from
                   thy
                   presence
                   ?
                
              
               
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 Gloriously
                 present
                 with
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 Third
                 Heaven
                 .
                 The
                 Heaven
                 of
                 Heavens
                 hath
                 in
                 it
                 most
                 intimate
                 and
                 marvellous
                 manifestations
                 of
                 God.
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Place
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 as
                 t
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 that
                 State
                 ,
                 in
                 Rev.
                 21.23
                 .
                 
                   The
                   glory
                   of
                   God
                   doth
                   lighten
                   it
                   .
                
                 There
                 the
                 blessed
                 ones
                 have
                 God
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 
                   Alwayes
                   behold
                   His
                   face
                
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 
                   satisfied
                   with
                   His
                   likeness
                
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 When
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 then
                 as
                 in
                 1.
                 
                 Thes.
                 4.17
                 .
                 
                   We
                   shall
                   ever
                   be
                   with
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 So
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 be
                 
                   with
                   us
                
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 Heaven
                 is
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 the
                 Most
                 High
                 ;
                 He
                 is
                 there
                 as
                 a
                 Prince
                 in
                 his
                 Throne
                 ;
                 the
                 Great
                 KING
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 very
                 ineffable
                 residing
                 there
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 in
                 2.
                 
                 Cor.
                 5.4
                 .
                 A
                 being
                 
                   present
                   with
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 Hence
                 unto
                 the
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 unto
                 a
                 Bible
                 ,
                 are
                 we
                 directed
                 to
                 make
                 our
                 
                   Corporal
                   Applications
                
                 in
                 our
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 Oathes
                 before
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 Graciously
                 present
                 with
                 His
                 people
                 ,
                 by
                 being
                 Favourable
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 
                   Gracious
                   presence
                
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 a
                 people
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 concerned
                 for
                 .
                 It
                 lies
                 in
                 The
                 
                   Engagement
                   of
                   Divine
                   Providence
                   for
                   the
                   Welfare
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   people
                   .
                
                 God
                 is
                 with
                 us
                 when
                 God
                 is
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 particularize
                 ,
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 with
                 a
                 people
                 by
                 Directing
                 
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 When
                 Israel
                 was
                 to
                 pass
                 thro'
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 that
                 encouragement
                 in
                 Exod.
                 22.15
                 .
                 
                   The
                   presence
                   of
                   God
                   going
                
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 What
                 was
                 that
                 ?
                 Why
                 ,
                 They
                 had
                 a
                 cloudy
                 fiery
                 Pillar
                 miraculously
                 Leading
                 o●
                 them
                 every
                 step
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ;
                 There
                 was
                 ●
                 wonderful
                 Pillar
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 Cloud
                 by
                 day
                 and
                 a
                 Fire
                 by
                 night
                 ;
                 the
                 Lower
                 part
                 of
                 which
                 rested
                 on
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 Vppo●
                 part
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 Congregation
                 :
                 the
                 Motions
                 of
                 this
                 being
                 managed
                 by
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 now
                 God
                 was
                 
                   with
                   them
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   He
                   led
                   them
                   forth
                   by
                   the
                   right
                   way
                   .
                
                 A
                 people
                 are
                 often
                 brought
                 into
                 a
                 Wilderness
                 of
                 Difficulties
                 and
                 Emergencies
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 God
                 be
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 He
                 guides
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 Issue
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 The
                 Presence
                 of
                 God
                 appears
                 in
                 His
                 Directing
                 and
                 Inclining
                 of
                 a
                 people
                 to
                 such
                 Actions
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 for
                 
                   His
                   Honour
                
                 and
                 
                   their
                   Safety
                
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 Methods
                 ,
                 a●
                 may
                 extricate
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 Distresses
                 .
                 When
                 God
                 is
                 with
                 a
                 people
                 ,
                 He
                 shapes
                 their
                 Counsels
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 disposes
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Things
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 He
                 supplie●
                 them
                 with
                 Apprehensions
                 beyond
                 the
                 Reach
                 and
                 Verge
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Wisdome
                 ,
                 and
                 He
                 layes
                 before
                 them
                 Invitations
                 ,
                 and
                 Provocations
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 push
                 them
                 into
                 
                   the
                   way
                   wherein
                   they
                   should
                   go
                   .
                
                 When
                 the
                 Jews
                 were
                 ●pon
                 a
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   Assumption
                
                 of
                 the
                 desireable
                 thing
                 
                 which
                 the
                 Babylonians
                 had
                 deprived
                 'em
                 of
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 a
                 
                   Right
                   Way
                
                 to
                 dissappoint
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 desirous
                 to
                 interrupt
                 them
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 We
                 find
                 in
                 Neh.
                 4.13
                 .
                 That
                 while
                 those
                 Exercises
                 continued
                 ,
                 they
                 waited
                 in
                 a
                 posture
                 agreeable
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 danger
                 was
                 over
                 ,
                 
                   then
                   they
                   returned
                   every
                   one
                   to
                   his
                   work
                   .
                
                 How
                 came
                 this
                 to
                 pass
                 ?
                 'T
                 was
                 because
                 GOD
                 was
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 with
                 a
                 People
                 ,
                 by
                 Protecting
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 'T
                 was
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 God
                 unto
                 His
                 people
                 ,
                 in
                 Isa.
                 43.2
                 .
                 
                   When
                   thou
                   passest
                   thro'
                   the
                   Waters
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   with
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   thro'
                   the
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   not
                   overflow
                   thee
                   .
                
                 On
                 which
                 Text
                 ,
                 blessed
                 Bilney
                 after
                 his
                 Condemnation
                 so
                 sweetly
                 paraphrased
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Friends
                 caused
                 the
                 whole
                 Sentence
                 to
                 be
                 fairly
                 written
                 on
                 their
                 Tables
                 .
                 A
                 people
                 may
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 swallow'd
                 up
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 stormy
                 ,
                 gaping
                 Ocean
                 of
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 God
                 be
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 escape
                 clear
                 of
                 all
                 .
                 The
                 Presence
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 a
                 Defence
                 ,
                 a
                 Refuge
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 that
                 are
                 partakers
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 said
                 unto
                 David
                 in
                 2.
                 
                 Sam.
                 7.9
                 .
                 
                   I
                   was
                
                 with
                 
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   cut
                   off
                   all
                   thine
                   enemies
                   out
                   of
                   thy
                   sight
                   .
                
                 When
                 God
                 is
                 with
                 a
                 people
                 ,
                 He
                 distracts
                 and
                 confounds
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 He
                 troubles
                 those
                 who
                 trouble
                 them
                 .
                 A
                 people
                 who
                 have
                 God
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 too
                 strong
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Malice
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ;
                 no
                 Adversary
                 ,
                 
                 no
                 Desolation
                 ,
                 shall
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 people
                 miserable
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 in
                 Gen.
                 28.15
                 .
                 
                   Behold
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                
                 with
                 
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   keep
                   thee
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord.
                   
                
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 with
                 a
                 people
                 by
                 His
                 Assisting
                 and
                 Succeeding
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 When
                 Ioshua
                 had
                 a
                 vast
                 Undertaking
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 in
                 Cap.
                 1.9
                 .
                 
                   Be
                   of
                   good
                   Courage
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Lord
                   thy
                   God
                   is
                
                 with
                 
                   thee
                   ,
                   whither
                   soever
                   thou
                   goest
                   .
                
                 q.
                 d.
                 God
                 will
                 Assist
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 succeed
                 thee
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 undertakings
                 .
                 The
                 Presence
                 of
                 God
                 will
                 carry
                 a
                 people
                 comfortably
                 through
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 take
                 in
                 hand
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 have
                 Canaanites
                 to
                 subdue
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 Enjoyments
                 to
                 obtain
                 or
                 preserve
                 ,
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 God
                 will
                 prosper
                 them
                 in
                 doing
                 all
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 said
                 unto
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 in
                 1.
                 
                 Chron.
                 22.11
                 .
                 
                   My
                   son
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   be
                
                 with
                 
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   prosper
                   thou
                   ,
                   and
                   build
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   thy
                   God.
                
                 Thus
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 with
                 a
                 people
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 prosper
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 in
                 every
                 Expedition
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 come
                 off
                 with
                 Satisfaction
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 miscarry
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Applications
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Proposition
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Presence
                 of
                 God
                 with
                 
                   a
                   people
                
                 in
                 Hi●
                 
                   Outward
                   Providence
                
                 ,
                 has
                 a
                 diverse
                 Foundation
                 and
                 Continuance
                 from
                 His
                 Presence
                 with
                 H●●
                 People
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Covenant
                   of
                   Grace
                
                 .
                 As
                 t
                 is
                 〈◊〉
                 
                 observed
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Owen
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Discourse
                 unto
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 
                   These
                   two
                
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 carefully
                 distinguished
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 not
                 reflect
                 on
                 the
                 Stability
                 of
                 the
                 New-Covenant
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 Variety
                 and
                 Soveraignty
                 we
                 may
                 see
                 in
                 
                   providential
                   Dispensations
                
                 ,
                 toward
                 this
                 and
                 that
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 This
                 matter
                 seems
                 determined
                 by
                 David
                 ,
                 in
                 2.
                 
                 Sam.
                 23.5
                 .
                 
                   Tho'
                   my
                   house
                   be
                   not
                   so
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   yet
                   He
                   has
                   made
                   with
                   me
                   an
                   Everlasting
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   ordered
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   and
                   sure
                   .
                   David
                
                 had
                 promises
                 for
                 the
                 prosperity
                 of
                 his
                 House
                 ;
                 He
                 had
                 also
                 the
                 
                   sure
                   mercies
                
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 made
                 over
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 promises
                 of
                 God.
                 These
                 promises
                 had
                 now
                 a
                 different
                 Establishment
                 ;
                 The
                 
                   Sure
                   mercies
                
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 were
                 unto
                 him
                 more
                 Absolute
                 and
                 Immutable
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 prosperity
                 of
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 under
                 another
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 subject
                 unto
                 a
                 dreadful
                 Alteration
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 bring
                 these
                 things
                 into
                 the
                 case
                 before
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 has
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Covenant
                   of
                   Grace
                
                 ,
                 promised
                 ,
                 That
                 He
                 will
                 be
                 with
                 His
                 people
                 .
                 This
                 we
                 read
                 in
                 Heb.
                 13.5
                 .
                 
                   He
                   hath
                   said
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   never
                   leave
                   thee
                   nor
                   forsake
                   thee
                   .
                
                 The
                 
                   Alsufficient
                   God
                
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 HEE
                 that
                 answers
                 our
                 Necessities
                 ,
                 Let
                 them
                 be
                 what
                 they
                 will
                 ;
                 the
                 Vnchangeable
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 HE
                 still
                 ,
                 whatever
                 He
                 was
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 old
                 ;
                 this
                 God
                 hath
                 said
                 [
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 better
                 is
                 this
                 
                   Au●os
                   ●ireken
                
                 than
                 the
                 best
                 
                   Ipse
                   dixit
                
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 !
                 
                 He
                 hath
                 said
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 ]
                 with
                 multipli●
                 Negatives
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Original
                 ,
                 heaped
                 one
                 upo●
                 another
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   not
                
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 
                   leave
                   thee
                   ,
                   I
                   wi●●
                   not
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   ,
                
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   sake
                   thee
                
                 .
                 Wel●
                 but
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 with
                 a
                 people
                 in
                 His
                 outward
                 Pro●vidence
                 just
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 there
                 in
                 observed
                 ▪
              
               
                 This
                 Two-fold
                 Presence
                 of
                 God
                 ;
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 It
                 has
                 a
                 Diverse
                 Foundation
                 .
                 Whe●
                 we
                 look
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Covenant
                   of
                   Grace
                
                 ,
                 there
                 t●●
                 Sins
                 of
                 one
                 are
                 expiated
                 by
                 the
                 Sufferings
                 o●
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 God
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 Hi●
                 people
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 the
                 A●onement
                 is
                 thus
                 Procured
                 .
                 Thus
                 t
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 2.
                 
                 Cor.
                 5.25
                 Christ
                 was
                 
                   made
                   sin
                
                 [
                 or
                 a
                 Sin-offering
                 ]
                 
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   tha●
                   we
                   might
                   become
                   the
                   Righ●eousness
                   of
                   God
                   i●
                   Him.
                
                 Now
                 come
                 to
                 
                   outward
                   Providence
                
                 ,
                 an●
                 there
                 you
                 see
                 other
                 measures
                 taken
                 .
                 Her
                 God
                 is
                 with
                 a
                 people
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 thos●
                 Terms
                 ,
                 in
                 Ezek.
                 18.20
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Soul
                   that
                
                 sinnet●
                 IT
                 
                   shall
                   dye
                   ;
                   one
                   shall
                   not
                   bear
                   the
                   Iniquity
                   〈…〉
                   .
                
              
               
                 Again
                 ,
                 It
                 hath
                 a
                 Diverse
                 Continuance
                 When
                 we
                 look
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Covenant
                   of
                   Grace
                
                 ,
                 then
                 God
                 hath
                 bound
                 Himself
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 His
                 people
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 therefore
                 for
                 ever
                 be
                 with
                 Him.
                 He
                 there
                 saies
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 Jer.
                 32.40
                 .
                 
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   turn
                   away
                   from
                   them
                   〈◊〉
                   do
                   them
                   good
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   will
                   put
                   My
                   fear
                   in
                   th●
                   hearts
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   shall
                   not
                   depart
                   from
                   M●
                
                 Now
                 come
                 to
                 
                   outward
                   Providence
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the●
                 
                 you
                 see
                 t
                 is
                 otherwise
                 .
                 God
                 is
                 with
                 a
                 people
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 their
                 misbehaviours
                 and
                 provocations
                 ,
                 He
                 changes
                 the
                 Tenour
                 of
                 His
                 Dispensations
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 T
                 is
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 that
                 family
                 ,
                 in
                 1.
                 
                 Sam.
                 2.30
                 .
                 
                   I
                   said
                   indeed
                   ,
                   that
                   thy
                   house
                   should
                   walk
                   before
                   me
                   forever
                   ;
                   But
                   now
                   the
                   Lord
                   saies
                   ,
                   that
                   be
                   far
                   from
                   me
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 sense
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 will
                 prepare
                 your
                 Thoughts
                 for
                 one
                 Conclusion
                 more
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Proposition
                 .
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 People
                 must
                 be
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 Mistakes
                 ,
                 Let
                 that
                 one
                 Text
                 be
                 alwaies
                 carried
                 in
                 our
                 Minds
                 ;
                 Neh.
                 9.18
                 .
                 
                   Being
                   merciful
                   ,
                   thou
                   for
                   sookest
                   them
                   not
                
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 Mercy
                 in
                 the
                 Whole
                 of
                 this
                 matter
                 .
                 Let
                 it
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 That
                 tho'
                 this
                 Condition
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 imposed
                 upon
                 us
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 Grace
                 ,
                 pure
                 Grace
                 ,
                 rich
                 Grace
                 that
                 helps
                 us
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 helped
                 unto
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 When
                 a
                 people
                 have
                 so
                 been
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 He
                 has
                 been
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 shout
                 ,
                 
                   Grace
                   ,
                   Grace
                
                 !
                 concerning
                 all
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Benefit
                 dos
                 not
                 depend
                 upon
                 that
                 Condition
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 Effect
                 upon
                 the
                 real
                 and
                 proper
                 Cause
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 When
                 a
                 people
                 has
                 been
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 this
                 does
                 not
                 merit
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 procure
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 be
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 is
                 barely
                 the
                 Antecedent
                 unto
                 which
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Consequent
              
               
               
                 Having
                 praemsed
                 this
                 I
                 must
                 now
                 affirm
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   is
                
                 with
                 
                   you
                   ,
                   while
                   you
                   are
                
                 with
                 Him.
                 We
                 need
                 only
                 reflect
                 on
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 for
                 an
                 Instance
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 That
                 whole
                 History
                 ,
                 which
                 almost
                 fills
                 the
                 Bible
                 ,
                 proclames
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 this
                 ;
                 it
                 loudly
                 declares
                 .
                 That
                 while
                 a
                 people
                 are
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 He
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 Terrible
                 in
                 His
                 
                   providential
                   Dispensations
                
                 towards
                 such
                 a
                 people
                 as
                 do
                 
                   for
                   sake
                
                 Him.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 What
                 is
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 people
                 to
                 be
                 
                   With
                   God
                
                 ?
                 In
                 short
                 ,
              
               
                 Our
                 being
                 
                   With
                   God
                
                 ,
                 implies
                 the
                 Whole
                 of
                 our
                 Obedience
                 to
                 Him.
                 Our
                 Duty
                 to
                 God
                 must
                 be
                 attended
                 ▪
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 God.
                 The
                 Whloe
                 of
                 this
                 Duty
                 is
                 comprised
                 in
                 that
                 Expression
                 of
                 our
                 being
                 
                   with
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 Particularly
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 Particle
                 [
                 Gnim
                 ]
                 in
                 our
                 Text
                 ,
                 admits
                 of
                 three
                 Significations
                 ;
                 it
                 signifies
                 ,
                 With
                 ,
                 and
                 For
                 ,
                 &
                 Like
                 ,
                 [
                 which
                 last
                 Signification
                 I
                 make
                 the
                 more
                 free
                 withal
                 ,
                 because
                 a
                 little
                 Philology
                 will
                 acquaint
                 us
                 with
                 many
                 Exemples
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 instance
                 ,
                 When
                 David
                 saith
                 in
                 Psal.
                 120
                 ,
                 5.
                 
                 
                   I
                   dwell
                   in
                
                 (
                 Gnim
                 Hebr.
                 )
                 
                   the
                   tents
                   of
                   Kedar
                
                 ;
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 Interpreter
                 translates
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   dwell
                
                 As
                 
                   the
                   tents
                   of
                   Kedar
                
                 .
                 i.
                 e.
                 Like
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 Stony
                 Sun-burnt
                 Arabia
                 ;
                 whom
                 indeed
                 I
                 don't
                 Remember
                 David
                 ever
                 was
                 among
                 .
                 ]
                 Accordingly
                 ,
                 a
                 people
                 have
                 Three
                 
                 Things
                 incumbent
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 A
                 People
                 should
                 be
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Communion
                   [
                   With
                   ]
                   Him.
                
                 This
                 t
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 With
                 Him
                 ;
                 There
                 are
                 Certain
                 meanes
                 of
                 Communion
                 between
                 God
                 and
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 continually
                 approaching
                 to
                 Him
                 in
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 With
                 God
                 ,
                 while
                 we
                 are
                 at
                 Prayer
                 before
                 Him
                 ;
                 hence
                 in
                 our
                 Context
                 here
                 ,
                 it
                 immediately
                 follows
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   you
                
                 seek
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   He
                   will
                   be
                   found
                   of
                   you
                   .
                
                 While
                 we
                 do
                 seek
                 Him
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 with
                 Him.
                 The
                 Psalmist
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 much
                 in
                 prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 could
                 say
                 as
                 in
                 Psal.
                 73.23
                 .
                 
                   I
                   am
                   continually
                
                 with
                 thee
                 .
                 A
                 people
                 much
                 in
                 Prayer
                 may
                 say
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   are
                   continually
                
                 with
                 
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 A
                 people
                 that
                 will
                 pray
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 ,
                 a
                 people
                 that
                 will
                 pray
                 over
                 all
                 Businesses
                 ,
                 a
                 peo
                 -
                 that
                 will
                 retire
                 into
                 the
                 Mount
                 for
                 Prayer
                 (
                 and
                 Fasting
                 too
                 )
                 at
                 every
                 turn
                 ;
                 that
                 people
                 is
                 with
                 the
                 Lord.
                 And
                 the
                 whole
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 must
                 be
                 ,
                 diligently
                 ,
                 graciously
                 ,
                 faithfully
                 frequented
                 by
                 a
                 people
                 that
                 would
                 be
                 with
                 Him.
                 We
                 are
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 at
                 
                   His
                   House
                
                 .
                 A
                 people
                 should
                 support
                 &
                 esteem
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Ordinances
                   of
                   God
                
                 among
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 hath
                 His
                 very
                 special
                 Presence
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 that
                 in
                 Ezek.
                 48.35
                 .
                 
                   Iehovah
                   Shammah
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   is
                   there
                
                 .
                 We
                 should
                 all
                 be
                 there
                 
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 give
                 those
                 Encouragements
                 which
                 are
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 Institutions
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 So
                 shall
                 we
                 be
                 with
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 A
                 people
                 should
                 be
                 
                   with
                   God
                
                 by
                 Activity
                 [
                 For
                 ]
                 Him.
                 To
                 be
                 For
                 God
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 God.
                 It
                 was
                 once
                 the
                 Summons
                 given
                 in
                 Exod.
                 32.26
                 .
                 
                   Who
                   is
                   on
                   the
                
                 Lords
                 side
                 ?
                 
                   And
                   all
                   the
                   Sons
                   of
                
                 Levi
                 
                   gathered
                   themselves
                
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 doing
                 so
                 .
                 T
                 is
                 a
                 Summons
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 every
                 Generation
                 ,
                 
                   Who
                   is
                   on
                   the
                   Lords
                   side
                   ?
                
                 They
                 that
                 obey
                 the
                 Summons
                 are
                 with
                 the
                 Lord.
                 A
                 people
                 full
                 of
                 Contrivances
                 for
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 are
                 with
                 Him.
                 A
                 people
                 should
                 set
                 themselves
                 to
                 advance
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 they
                 should
                 own
                 His
                 Truths
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Wayes
                 ;
                 and
                 endeavour
                 to
                 draw
                 all
                 about
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Acknowledgement
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 A
                 people
                 should
                 propound
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 as
                 their
                 cheef
                 End
                 and
                 the
                 main
                 Scope
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 should
                 think
                 much
                 of
                 no
                 Cost
                 ,
                 no
                 Pains
                 ,
                 nor
                 (
                 tho
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Martyr
                 once
                 expressed
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                   tho'
                   every
                
                 hair
                 
                   on
                   their
                   heads
                   were
                   a
                   life
                
                 )
                 should
                 a
                 Thousand
                 Lives
                 be
                 dear
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 promoting
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Then
                 are
                 they
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 can
                 say
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Isa.
                 43.10
                 .
                 
                   Ye
                   are
                   my
                
                 Witnesses
                 ,
                 
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   servant
                   .
                
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 A
                 people
                 should
                 be
                 
                   With
                   God
                
                 ,
                 by
                 
                 Behaviour
                 [
                 Like
                 ]
                 Him.
                 To
                 be
                 Like
                 God
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 God.
                 They
                 that
                 are
                 with
                 Him
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 
                   walk
                   contrary
                
                 to
                 Him.
                 God
                 and
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 One.
                 A
                 people
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 Designs
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Desires
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Written
                 Edicts
                 of
                 Heaven
                 declare
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 blessed
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 Vertues
                 too
                 .
                 Is
                 God
                 H●ly
                 ?
                 Thus
                 a
                 people
                 should
                 not
                 
                   bear
                   with
                   them
                   that
                   are
                   evil
                   .
                
                 Is
                 God
                 Righteous
                 ?
                 Thus
                 a
                 people
                 should
                 abhor
                 all
                 Injustice
                 and
                 Oppression
                 .
                 Is
                 God
                 Merciful
                 ?
                 Thus
                 a
                 people
                 should
                 be
                 disposed
                 unto
                 all
                 fair
                 acts
                 of
                 Pitty
                 and
                 Kindness
                 .
                 Then
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   that
                   this
                   people
                   were
                   so
                
                 with
                 Him
                 !
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
              
            
             
               
                 USE
              
               
                 to
                 be
                 now
                 made
                 of
                 what
                 has
                 been
                 delivered
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 all
                 now
                 ,
                 Be
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 may
                 Be
                 with
                 us
                 .
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
                 whatever
                 else
                 we
                 differ
                 in
                 ,
                 we
                 generally
                 concur
                 in
                 that
                 wish
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 King.
                 8.27
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   our
                   God
                   be
                
                 with
                 
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   He
                   was
                
                 with
                 
                   our
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   let
                   Him
                   not
                   leave
                   us
                   nor
                   forsake
                   us
                   .
                
                 O
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 all
                 as
                 much
                 concur
                 in
                 an
                 endeavourous
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   be
                
                 with
                 
                   God
                   ,
                   as
                   our
                
                 Fathers
                 were
                 with
                 
                   Him
                   ;
                   not
                   to
                   leave
                   Him
                   ,
                   nor
                   forsake
                   him
                   .
                
                 There
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 of
                 New-England
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 Congregation
                 as
                 can
                 well
                 be
                 reach'd
                 by
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 one
                 Address
                 ;
                 t
                 is
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 part
                 of
                 
                 New-England
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 Represented
                 in
                 this
                 Assembly
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 great
                 Council
                 at
                 Ierusalem
                 satt
                 near
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 thus
                 the
                 whole
                 Convention
                 of
                 the
                 Massachusets
                 ,
                 is
                 here
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 God
                 this
                 day
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 take
                 the
                 boldness
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Hear
                   ye
                   me
                
                 Asa
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   all
                
                 Judah
                 ,
                 and
                 Benjamin
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Ch●ef
                   Sinner
                
                 and
                 
                   least
                   Preacher
                
                 among
                 all
                 your
                 Sons
                 ,
                 now
                 takes
                 a
                 Liberty
                 to
                 mind
                 you
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   God
                   will
                   be
                
                 with
                 you
                 
                   while
                   you
                   are
                
                 with
                 Him.
                 Now
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 all
                 of
                 us
                 inspired
                 with
                 a
                 Zeal
                 for
                 this
                 
                   great
                   thing
                
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 Consider
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
              
               
                 How
                 Desirable
                 ,
                 How
                 Necessary
                 a
                 Thing
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 have
                 
                   God
                   with
                   us
                
                 .
                 Truly
                 ,
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Vnum
                   Necessarium
                
                 of
                 New-England
                 !
              
               
                 Nothing
                 is
                 more
                 Desireable
                 ,
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 our
                 God.
                 The
                 Jews
                 have
                 a
                 Fable
                 of
                 their
                 Manna
                 ,
                 That
                 whatever
                 any
                 man
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 tast
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Manna
                 a
                 Savour
                 &
                 a
                 Relish
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 very
                 true
                 of
                 this
                 Blessed
                 Presence
                 ;
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Blessings
                 are
                 enwrapped
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 Blessings
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 desireous
                 of
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 contained
                 in
                 this
                 comprehensive
                 thing
                 :
                 It
                 will
                 give
                 every
                 honest
                 man
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 wants
                 .
                 This
                 will
                 extricate
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 Labyrinths
                 ;
                 This
                 will
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 rights
                 among
                 us
                 ;
                 This
                 will
                 
                 wonderfully
                 carry
                 on
                 all
                 the
                 Salvations
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 begun
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 
                   God
                   of
                   our
                   Salvations
                
                 .
                 If
                 Christ
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 be
                 aboard
                 ,
                 our
                 little
                 Vessel
                 will
                 not
                 sink
                 in
                 the
                 gaping
                 ,
                 roaring
                 ,
                 formidable
                 Waves
                 now
                 tossing
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Well
                 did
                 the
                 Apostle
                 say
                 ,
                 in
                 Rom.
                 8.31
                 .
                 
                   If
                   God
                   be
                
                 for
                 
                   us
                   ,
                   who
                   can
                   be
                
                 against
                 us
                 ?
                 Thus
                 ,
                 If
                 God
                 be
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 All
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 
                   One
                   GOD
                
                 will
                 weigh
                 down
                 more
                 than
                 
                   ten
                   Worlds
                
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 that
                 God
                 ,
                 Who
                 made
                 and
                 moves
                 the
                 Universe
                 by
                 a
                 Word
                 ;
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 that
                 God
                 ,
                 Who
                 can
                 Command
                 and
                 Create
                 our
                 Deliverances
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   most
                   Happy
                   We
                
                 !
                 We
                 may
                 then
                 join
                 in
                 such
                 Triumphant
                 Acclamations
                 as
                 that
                 in
                 Psal.
                 118.6
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 
                   is
                   on
                   my
                   side
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   fear
                   ;
                   what
                   can
                   man
                   do
                   unto
                   me
                   ?
                
                 We
                 may
                 then
                 defie
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 
                   Gates
                   of
                   Hell
                
                 it self
                 ,
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   Cur
                   metuat
                   hominem
                   homo
                   in
                   sinu
                
                 Dei
                 positus
                 ?
                 and
                 tho'
                 abroad
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   earth
                   is
                   removing
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Waters
                   roar
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   troubled
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   mountains
                   are
                   shaking
                   ,
                
                 splitting
                 ,
                 tumbling
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   the
                   swelling
                   thereof
                
                 ;
                 Tho'
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 the
                 terrible
                 God
                 be
                 at
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 
                   coming
                   out
                   of
                   His
                   place
                
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 Europe
                 a
                 stage
                 of
                 blood
                 and
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 Nations
                 everywhere
                 drink
                 deep
                 of
                 the
                 Cup
                 that
                 shall
                 make
                 them
                 giddy
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Confusion
                 &
                 Astonishment
                 ;
                 Yet
                 WE
                 shall
                 be
                 
                   helped
                   right
                   early
                
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   God
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   us
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 Add
                 to
                 this
                 ;
                 Nothing
                 is
                 more
                 Necessary
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 God.
                 We
                 are
                 undone
                 ,
                 thrice
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 times
                 Vndone
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 it
                 not
                 .
                 Methinks
                 I
                 hear
                 the
                 Almighty
                 GOD
                 with
                 a
                 voice
                 more
                 awful
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 loudest
                 Thunder
                 ,
                 saying
                 over
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Hos.
                 9.12
                 .
                 
                   Wo
                   to
                   them
                   when
                   I
                   depart
                   from
                   them
                   .
                
                 And
                 Wo
                 to
                 us
                 indeed
                 ;
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 woful
                 estate
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 !
                 How
                 can
                 we
                 endure
                 the
                 mention
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 without
                 our
                 most
                 importunate
                 Deprecations
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   our
                   God
                   ,
                   leave
                   us
                   not
                   !
                
                 We
                 can
                 have
                 a
                 prospect
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 horrible
                 Disorders
                 ,
                 Agonies
                 and
                 Vexations
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 lose
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 :
                 We
                 ly
                 open
                 to
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 a
                 fearful
                 Dissipation
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 than
                 all
                 our
                 
                   late
                   Oppressors
                
                 would
                 rejoice
                 to
                 see
                 brought
                 upon
                 us
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 lately
                 been
                 complaining
                 of
                 Burdens
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 grievous
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 may
                 warn
                 you
                 of
                 our
                 danger
                 to
                 feel
                 one
                 Burden
                 more
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 infinitely
                 exceed
                 them
                 all
                 ;
                 t
                 is
                 that
                 in
                 Jer.
                 23.33
                 .
                 
                   What
                   Burden
                   ?
                   I
                   will
                   even
                
                 forsake
                 
                   you
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 Behold
                 a
                 Burden
                 that
                 will
                 sink
                 us
                 into
                 a
                 bottomless
                 Abiss
                 of
                 Calamities
                 !
                 The
                 Presence
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 This
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 very
                 Soul
                 of
                 New-England
                 ;
                 We
                 are
                 dead
                 and
                 gone
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 withdraw
                 .
                 When
                 Israel
                 was
                 nimbly
                 enough
                 possessing
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 promised
                 Land
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 had
                 given
                 them
                 such
                 a
                 CHARTER
                 
                 for
                 ,
                 they
                 perished
                 in
                 the
                 Attempt
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 Deut
                 ,
                 1.42
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   said
                   ,
                   go
                   not
                   up
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   not
                
                 among
                 you
                 .
                 Alas
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 don
                 't
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 look
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   God
                   be
                
                 among
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 avoid
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Dissappointments
                 ,
                 Desolations
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 Consider
                 ,
                 Secondly
                 :
              
               
                 What
                 uncomfortable
                 Symptomes
                 we
                 have
                 had
                 of
                 
                   God's
                   not
                   being
                   with
                   us
                
                 .
                 It
                 seems
                 as
                 if
                 God
                 had
                 fulfilled
                 that
                 sad
                 Word
                 on
                 this
                 poor
                 Land
                 ,
                 in
                 Deut.
                 31.17
                 .
                 
                   I
                   will
                
                 forsake
                 
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   evils
                   shall
                   befal
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   will
                   say
                   in
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                   Are
                   not
                   these
                   evils
                   come
                   upon
                   us
                   ,
                   because
                   God
                   is
                   not
                
                 among
                 us
                 ?
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 vast
                 number
                 of
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 given
                 us
                 lamentable
                 cause
                 to
                 fear
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   God
                   has
                   forsaken
                   us
                
                 .
                 Why
                 have
                 we
                 suffered
                 such
                 a
                 Blast
                 ,
                 both
                 on
                 our
                 Trade
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 our
                 Corn
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Husband-man
                 complaines
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   looked
                   for
                   much
                   ,
                   and
                   lo
                   ,
                   it
                   came
                   to
                   little
                   !
                
                 and
                 the
                 Mariner
                 complains
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   went
                   out
                   full
                   ,
                   &
                   came
                   home
                   empty
                   !
                
                 T
                 is
                 
                   Because
                   our
                   God
                   is
                   not
                   among
                   us
                   .
                
                 Why
                 have
                 we
                 had
                 Fire
                 after
                 Fire
                 ,
                 laying
                 our
                 Treasures
                 in
                 Ashes
                 ?
                 
                   What
                   means
                   the
                   hear
                   of
                   this
                   Anger
                   ,
                
                 that
                 Boston
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 noble
                 ,
                 and
                 vital
                 Bowel
                 of
                 the
                 Territory
                 ,
                 hath
                 with
                 a
                 twice
                 repeted
                 Conflagration
                 suffered
                 such
                 a
                 Loss
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Body
                   politic
                
                 answers
                 to
                 Blood
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Body
                   natural
                
                 ?
                 T
                 is
                 
                   Because
                   
                   our
                   God
                   is
                   not
                   among
                   us
                   .
                
                 Why
                 have
                 we
                 had
                 War
                 after
                 War
                 ,
                 made
                 upon
                 us
                 by
                 a
                 
                   Foolish
                   Nation
                
                 ?
                 Why
                 have
                 the
                 
                   worst
                   of
                   the
                   Heathen
                
                 had
                 renewed
                 advantages
                 to
                 disturb
                 our
                 Peace
                 ?
                 And
                 why
                 have
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 our
                 Brethren
                 and
                 Neighbours
                 been
                 made
                 a
                 prey
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 Savage
                 Murderers
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 
                   Because
                   our
                
                 God
                 
                   is
                   not
                   among
                   us
                
                 .
                 Give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Judg.
                 6.12
                 .
                 
                   If
                   the
                   Lord
                   be
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   why
                   then
                   is
                   all
                   this
                   befallen
                   us
                   ?
                
                 But
                 we
                 may
                 find
                 Humiliation
                 enough
                 to
                 convince
                 us
                 of
                 this
                 deplorable
                 thing
                 ,
                 from
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 endured
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Loss
                   of
                   our
                   Government
                
                 .
                 She
                 of
                 old
                 said
                 unto
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 in
                 I-h.
                 11.21
                 .
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   hadst
                   been
                   here
                   ,
                   my
                   brother
                   had
                   not
                   dyed
                   .
                
                 So
                 ,
                 If
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 been
                 here
                 ,
                 t
                 is
                 possible
                 we
                 had
                 not
                 Died.
                 If
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 been
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 would
                 he
                 have
                 made
                 our
                 Wall
                 so
                 feeble
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 )
                 the
                 
                   going
                   up
                   of
                   a
                   poor
                
                 FOX
                 
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   should
                   break
                   it
                   down
                
                 ?
                 If
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 been
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 had
                 all
                 the
                 wild
                 Creatures
                 that
                 passed
                 by
                 this
                 Vineyard
                 ,
                 found
                 such
                 Opportunities
                 to
                 be
                 plucking
                 at
                 it
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 Our
                 God
                 would
                 have
                 kept
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   A
                   vineyard
                   of
                   red
                   Wine
                
                 ;
                 and
                 lest
                 any
                 should
                 have
                 hurt
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   Lord
                   )
                   would
                   have
                   kept
                   it
                   ,
                   night
                   and
                   day
                   .
                
                 If
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 been
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 had
                 you
                 ever
                 thought
                 you
                 had
                 seen
                 cause
                 to
                 Declare
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 lately
                 &
                 justly
                 done
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   a
                   Company
                   of
                   abject
                   strangers
                   had
                   made
                   a
                   meer
                
                 Booty
                 
                   of
                   us
                
                 ?
                 Had
                 
                 Had
                 we
                 ever
                 felt
                 the
                 
                   sore
                   grievances
                   of
                   an
                   illegal
                   &
                   arbitrary
                   Government
                   ?
                
                 No
                 ;
                 The
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 was
                 not
                 with
                 that
                 
                   oppress'd
                   people
                
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 He
                 said
                 in
                 Isa.
                 1.7
                 .
                 
                   Your
                   Countrey
                   is
                   desolate
                   ;
                   your
                   land
                   ,
                
                 Strangers
                 
                   devour
                   it
                
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 say
                 ?
                 It
                 was
                 an
                 Appeal
                 made
                 in
                 Ioel
                 ,
                 1.2
                 .
                 
                   Hear
                   this
                   ,
                   ye
                
                 old
                 
                   men
                   ,
                   ;
                   hath
                   this
                   been
                   in
                   your
                   dayes
                
                 ?
                 Even
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 to
                 the
                 old
                 men
                 within
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 
                   My
                   Fathers
                
                 ,
                 You
                 Remember
                 how
                 we
                 were
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 was
                 with
                 us
                 ;
                 pray
                 ,
                 was
                 it
                 so
                 in
                 
                   your
                   dayes
                
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 in
                 ours
                 ?
                 Were
                 you
                 visited
                 with
                 Plague
                 after
                 Plague
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 Series
                 of
                 heavy
                 Judgements
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 your
                 poor
                 Children
                 are
                 ?
                 Surely
                 ,
                 They
                 will
                 tell
                 us
                 ;
                 
                   God
                   is
                   not
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   He
                   was
                   with
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 all
                 these
                 matters
                 ,
                 our
                 Case
                 may
                 at
                 least
                 have
                 some
                 Correspondence
                 with
                 that
                 in
                 Luc.
                 23.28
                 .
                 
                   He
                   made
                   as
                   though
                   He
                   would
                   have
                   gone
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   constrained
                   Him
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   Abide
                   with
                   us
                   !
                
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 Consider
                 Thirdly
                 ;
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 
                   With
                   God
                
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 an
                 Apostasie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 under
                 very
                 shameful
                 ,
                 very
                 direful
                 Aggravations
                 too
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 shall
                 be
                 Apostates
                 ,
                 and
                 O
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 lest
                 our
                 God
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   soul
                   can
                   have
                   no
                   pleasure
                   in
                   them
                   .
                
                 But
                 if
                 we
                 are
                 so
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 of
                 all
                 Apostates
                 the
                 most
                 inexcusable
                 Let
                 us
                 Consider
                 ,
                 what
                 Fathers
                 we
                 have
                 had
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 
                   with
                   God.
                
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 of
                 'em
                 as
                 in
                 hos
                 .
                 9.8
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 
                   with
                   my
                   God
                
                 :
                 &
                 they
                 
                   are
                   gone
                   to
                
                 be
                 so
                 forever
                 ,
                 
                 What
                 an
                 unaccountable
                 thing
                 will
                 it
                 be
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 that
                 Character
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 much
                 cautioned
                 against
                 ,
                 
                   There
                   arose
                   another
                   generation
                   which
                   knew
                   not
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ?
                 What
                 ?
                 Shall
                 the
                 Grandchildren
                 of
                 Moses
                 turn
                 Idolaters
                 ?
                 and
                 shall
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Samuel
                 become
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Belial
                 ?
                 Shall
                 we
                 forget
                 the
                 
                   Hope
                   of
                   our
                   Fathers
                
                 ,
                 or
                 forsake
                 our
                 
                   Fathers
                   Friend
                
                 ?
                 The
                 very
                 Graves
                 of
                 those
                 blessed
                 men
                 ,
                 every
                 Post
                 ,
                 every
                 Stone
                 upon
                 their
                 Graves
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Witness
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 .
                 With
                 dismal
                 Accents
                 ,
                 Methinks
                 ,
                 their
                 very
                 Ghosts
                 ,
                 will
                 groan
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   Alas
                   ,
                   Is
                   our
                   posterity
                   come
                   to
                   this
                   !
                
                 Nay
                 ,
                 Abraham
                 would
                 be
                 Ignorant
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 Israel
                 would
                 not
                 acknowledge
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 degenerate
                 as
                 to
                 lose
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 also
                 consider
                 ,
                 what
                 Warnings
                 we
                 have
                 had
                 .
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Jer.
                 25.4
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   hath
                   sent
                   unto
                   you
                   all
                   His
                   Servants
                   the
                   prophets
                   .
                
                 This
                 Countrey
                 has
                 been
                 blessed
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 faithful
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
                 every
                 Assembly
                 in
                 this
                 Territory
                 ,
                 has
                 been
                 called
                 upon
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Be
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   keep
                   with
                   Him.
                
                 Especially
                 the
                 Sermons
                 which
                 our
                 ELECTIONS
                 have
                 put
                 the
                 Embassadours
                 of
                 God
                 upon
                 Preaching
                 and
                 Printing
                 of
                 ;
                 these
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 many
                 loud
                 Warnings
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   we
                   leave
                   Him
                   not
                
                 .
                 
                 In
                 them
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 faithfully
                 warned
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   our
                   true
                   interest
                   is
                   Not
                   to
                   Lye
                   unto
                   God.
                
                 We
                 have
                 been
                 Warned
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   the
                   latter
                   end
                   of
                   our
                   Misbehaviours
                   will
                   be
                   Destruction
                   from
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 We
                 have
                 been
                 Warned
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   We
                   must
                   Repent
                   and
                   do
                   our
                   first
                   Works
                   ,
                   or
                   have
                   the
                   Candlestick
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   removed
                   from
                   us
                   .
                
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 been
                 warned
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   If
                   we
                   forsake
                   our
                   God
                   ,
                   He
                   will
                   cast
                   us
                   off
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 O
                 miserable
                 We
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 it
                 after
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Considerations
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 their
                 due
                 Force
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 expire
                 in
                 a
                 Threefold
                 Request
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 must
                 now
                 lay
                 before
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 may
                 justly
                 assert
                 concerning
                 the
                 Things
                 contained
                 therein
                 ,
                 They
                 are
                 not
                 
                   Vain
                   Things
                
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 
                   Our
                   Life
                
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 
                   Hear
                   ye
                   me
                
                 ,
                 Asa
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   all
                
                 Judah
                 ,
                 &
                 Benjamin
                 ;
                 Hear
                 ye
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 all
                 ye
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 Massachusetts
                 !
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Let
                 us
                 Return
                 to
                 the
                 Lord.
                 We
                 must
                 Come
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 would
                 Be
                 with
                 Him.
                 We
                 have
                 marvellously
                 backslide●
                 from
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 He
                 calls
                 after
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   Return
                   ye
                   backsliding
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   heal
                   your
                   Backslidings
                   .
                
                 O
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 all
                 as
                 one
                 man
                 Reply
                 what
                 is
                 in
                 Jer.
                 3.22
                 .
                 
                   Behold
                   ,
                   we
                   come
                   unto
                   thee
                   ,
                   for
                   thou
                   art
                   the
                   Lord
                   our
                   God.
                
                 If
                 we
                 ask
                 that
                 Question
                 ,
                 in
                 Mal.
                 2.7
                 .
                 
                   Wherein
                   
                   shall
                   we
                   return
                
                 ?
                 Methinks
                 ,
                 t'
                 were
                 an
                 harder
                 Quaestion
                 ,
                 
                   Wherin
                   should
                   we
                   not
                
                 ?
                 But
                 ,
                 Behold
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 
                   great
                   voice
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Temple
                
                 in
                 answer
                 thereunto
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 Elders
                 and
                 Messengers
                 of
                 our
                 Churches
                 ,
                 convend
                 in
                 a
                 SYNOD
                 ,
                 solemnly
                 informing
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   Wherein
                   we
                   shall
                   Return
                
                 .
                 God
                 forbid
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 that
                 Synod
                 ,
                 should
                 only
                 serve
                 to
                 Convict
                 us
                 and
                 Condemn
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 when
                 He
                 shall
                 take
                 vengeance
                 on
                 us
                 for
                 our
                 Contemning
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 That
                 were
                 dreadful
                 indeed
                 !
                 But
                 in
                 Compliance
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 Let
                 every
                 man
                 seriously
                 now
                 enquire
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   have
                   I
                   done
                
                 ?
                 Mark
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 man
                 who
                 does
                 not
                 suspect
                 himself
                 ,
                 of
                 having
                 a
                 share
                 in
                 the
                 Sins
                 which
                 have
                 driven
                 away
                 from
                 us
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 our
                 God
                 ;
                 
                   That
                   man
                
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 safely
                 affirm
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 Troublers
                 of
                 this
                 Israel
                 ;
                 I
                 do
                 without
                 any
                 Scruple
                 say
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   Thou
                   art
                   the
                   man.
                
                 Let
                 us
                 all
                 then
                 Examine
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 Reforming
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 Hearts
                 and
                 Lives
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Renewing
                 of
                 our
                 Covenants
                 with
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Objects
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Authors
                 from
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 endured
                 our
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 those
                 are
                 enough
                 to
                 indigitate
                 what
                 Sins
                 they
                 are
                 that
                 have
                 exposed
                 us
                 thereunto
                 .
                 Let
                 me
                 in
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 instances
                 use
                 a
                 plain
                 dealing
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 agreeable
                 to
                 my
                 
                 station
                 here
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 Objects
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 afflicted
                 ?
                 Our
                 Fruits
                 have
                 been
                 blasted
                 ;
                 &
                 were
                 they
                 not
                 abused
                 in
                 the
                 excesses
                 of
                 Sensuality
                 ?
                 Our
                 Lands
                 have
                 been
                 threat'ned
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 They
                 the
                 Idols
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 offended
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 Renounced
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 Holy
                 ,
                 and
                 Iust
                 and
                 Good
                 ?
                 The
                 most
                 happy
                 and
                 easy
                 Government
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 was
                 changed
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 into
                 what
                 has
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 impartial
                 men
                 been
                 confessed
                 to
                 have
                 become
                 Intolerable
                 ;
                 Why
                 ,
                 Did
                 not
                 men
                 despise
                 the
                 Best
                 of
                 Governments
                 ,
                 and
                 procure
                 
                   other
                   things
                
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 make
                 Loggs
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 before
                 enjoyed
                 ?
                 To
                 pass
                 on
                 ,
                 Were
                 we
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 unreasonable
                 Extortions
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 invited
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 Whether
                 our
                 needless
                 Multiplications
                 of
                 Litigious
                 Contentious
                 Law-Suits
                 formerly
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 a
                 Scandal
                 thus
                 chastised
                 ?
                 Were
                 we
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 unsufferable
                 Injuries
                 ,
                 Abuses
                 ,
                 and
                 Exactions
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 under
                 the
                 pretence
                 of
                 the
                 Excise
                 carried
                 on
                 very
                 outragious
                 Villanies
                 ,
                 put
                 upon
                 Considering
                 ,
                 Whether
                 the
                 Multitude
                 or
                 Quality
                 of
                 Drinking-Houses
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 once
                 been
                 a
                 
                   Stumbling-block
                   of
                   our
                   ●●iquity
                
                 !
              
               
               
                 Again
                 ,
                 What
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 Authors
                 from
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 afflicted
                 ?
                 Our
                 Molestations
                 have
                 risen
                 very
                 much
                 from
                 Indian
                 Hands
                 .
                 And
                 Alas
                 ,
                 have
                 we
                 not
                 very
                 much
                 Injured
                 the
                 Indians
                 ?
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 mean
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 from
                 them
                 
                   Their
                   Land
                
                 ;
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 Hardly
                 possible
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 more
                 fairly
                 dealt
                 withal
                 than
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 that
                 particular
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 Teaching
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   Our
                   Vice.
                   We
                
                 that
                 should
                 have
                 learn'd
                 them
                 to
                 Pray
                 ,
                 have
                 learn'd
                 them
                 to
                 Sin.
                 Endeavors
                 for
                 their
                 Conversion
                 have
                 by
                 many
                 people
                 been
                 blown
                 upon
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 wicked
                 English
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 taught
                 them
                 to
                 drink
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 curse
                 ,
                 and
                 swear
                 ;
                 things
                 which
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 School
                 unto
                 such
                 
                   White
                   Pagans
                
                 as
                 some
                 that
                 wear
                 the
                 Christian
                 -
                 Livery
                 among
                 our selves
                 .
                 And
                 have
                 not
                 we
                 also
                 Followed
                 the
                 Indians
                 ?
                 The
                 Indians
                 are
                 Infamous
                 ,
                 especially
                 for
                 Three
                 Scandalous
                 Qualities
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 
                   Lazy
                   Drones
                
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 Idleness
                 Exceedingly
                 !
                 They
                 are
                 also
                 most
                 impudent
                 Lyars
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 invent
                 Reports
                 and
                 Stories
                 at
                 a
                 strange
                 and
                 monstrous
                 rate
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 measure
                 Indulgent
                 unto
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Family-Government
                 among
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 O
                 how
                 much
                 do
                 our
                 people
                 Indianize
                 in
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 
                   Abominable
                   things
                
                 !
                 We
                 must
                 repent
                 of
                 these
                 our
                 miscarriages
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 our
                 
                 God
                 will
                 take
                 up
                 that
                 Resolution
                 concerning
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   even
                   forsake
                   them
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord.
                   
                
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Let
                 not
                 Sin
                 be
                 With
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 .
                 T
                 is
                 the
                 purpose
                 of
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 Josh.
                 7.12
                 .
                 
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   with
                   you
                   except
                   ye
                   destroy
                   the
                   Accursed
                   Thing
                   ,
                   from
                   among
                   you
                   ,
                
                 Let
                 us
                 then
                 Destroy
                 that
                 
                   Accursed
                   thing
                
                 .
              
               
                 Especially
                 ,
                 Let
                 us
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 the
                 Sins
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 this
                 Time
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 peculiar
                 Disposition
                 to
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 complain'd
                 in
                 Hos.
                 7.1
                 .
                 
                   When
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   healed
                   Israel
                   ,
                   the
                   iniquity
                   of
                   Ephraim
                   was
                   discovered
                   .
                
                 It
                 has
                 bin
                 thus
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 With
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 still
                 be
                 thus
                 among
                 our selves
                 .
                 Our
                 good
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   our
                   Healer
                
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 
                   Healing
                   of
                
                 us
                 :
                 O
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 now
                 be
                 impatient
                 patients
                 ,
                 lest
                 that
                 our
                 blessed
                 Physitian
                 deal
                 hardly
                 and
                 roughly
                 with
                 us
                 .
                 
                   Impatiens
                   aegrotus
                
                 crudelem
                 
                   facit
                   Medicum
                
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 now
                 no
                 more
                 discover
                 Revengefulness
                 against
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 deserved
                 Ill
                 of
                 us
                 .
                 Let
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Sword
                 measure
                 out
                 their
                 due
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 No
                 more
                 discover
                 an
                 Unthankfulness
                 unto
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 deserved
                 Well
                 of
                 us
                 .
                 Requite
                 them
                 not
                 with
                 Censure
                 and
                 Haired
                 for
                 their
                 unwearied
                 pains
                 to
                 preserve
                 our
                 Peace
                 .
                 No
                 more
                 discover
                 a
                 Contempt
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 who
                 set
                 themselves
                 faithfully
                 to
                 
                   Declare
                   the
                   
                   whole
                   Counsil
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 and
                 to
                 
                   Lift
                   up
                   their
                   voice
                   like
                   a
                   Trumpet
                   in
                   shewing
                   us
                   our
                   sins
                   .
                
                 They
                 are
                 all
                 agreed
                 (
                 I
                 hope
                 )
                 as
                 one
                 man
                 to
                 live
                 and
                 dye
                 studying
                 of
                 your
                 Well-fare
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 unjustly
                 ill-treated
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 ,
                 whose
                 Messengers
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 will
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Ye
                   have
                   despised
                   Me
                
                 !
              
               
                 And
                 O
                 let
                 us
                 no
                 more
                 Discover
                 such
                 a
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Lying
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 made
                 our selves
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 reproved
                 for
                 .
                 We
                 find
                 mention
                 of
                 an
                 
                   Evil
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 that
                 said
                 in
                 1.
                 
                 King.
                 22.22
                 .
                 
                   I
                   will
                   go
                   forth
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   a
                
                 lying
                 
                   spirit
                   in
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   prophets
                   .
                
                 Doubt-the-same
                 Devil
                 has
                 been
                 suing
                 for
                 a
                 License
                 to
                 
                   go
                   forth
                   and
                   be
                   a
                
                 Lying
                 Spirit
                 
                   in
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   near
                   all
                   the
                   people
                   here
                
                 :
                 I
                 would
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 this
                 Devil
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 
                   Shorter
                   Chain
                
                 !
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 Let
                 not
                 this
                 Land
                 have
                 that
                 Character
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   Countrey
                   full
                   of
                   Lies
                
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 Errors
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 such
                 dangerous
                 and
                 threatning
                 Consequence
                 as
                 the
                 Contention
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 too
                 prone
                 to
                 break
                 forth
                 into
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 too
                 much
                 a
                 Contentious
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 will
                 soon
                 render
                 us
                 a
                 Wretched
                 and
                 a
                 Ruin'd
                 people
                 .
                 A
                 Divided
                 and
                 Quarrelsome
                 People
                 ,
                 do
                 even
                 say
                 to
                 the
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 
                   Depart
                   from
                   us
                
                 ;
                 for
                 He
                 is
                 the
                 
                   God
                   of
                   Peace
                
                 .
                 But
                 O
                 ,
                 What
                 is
                 our
                 meaning
                 then
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 
                   a
                   full
                   submission
                   &
                   entire
                   resignation
                   
                   of
                   our selues
                
                 to
                 the
                 Tyranny
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 Passions
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 too
                 much
                 done
                 ,
                 while
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 debating
                 about
                 the
                 Measures
                 of
                 another
                 Submission
                 and
                 Resignation
                 in
                 our
                 various
                 Revolutions
                 !
                 I
                 have
                 read
                 of
                 a
                 people
                 with
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 a
                 Fray
                 ,
                 where
                 Swords
                 were
                 drawn
                 ,
                 If
                 a
                 Child
                 did
                 but
                 cry
                 PEACE
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 End
                 the
                 Quarrel
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 he
                 dyed
                 that
                 strook
                 the
                 first
                 blow
                 after
                 PEACE
                 was
                 named
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 Considers
                 the
                 Feavourish
                 Paroxysins
                 which
                 this
                 Land
                 is
                 now
                 raging
                 in
                 ,
                 through
                 meer
                 Misunderstandings
                 about
                 the
                 Means
                 leading
                 to
                 the
                 End
                 wherein
                 we
                 are
                 generally
                 agreed
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 ready
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 treat
                 one
                 another
                 with
                 fiery
                 Animosities
                 ,
                 had
                 need
                 cry
                 ,
                 
                   Peace
                   ,
                   Peace
                
                 !
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 speedy
                 importunity
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 own
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 confess
                 my self
                 but
                 a
                 Child
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 the
                 meanest
                 ,
                 the
                 smallest
                 of
                 your
                 Children
                 too
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 old
                 enough
                 to
                 cry
                 Peace
                 !
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 God
                 I
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 Peace
                 !
                 my
                 dear
                 Countrey-men
                 ;
                 Let
                 there
                 be
                 Peace
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 
                   Studies
                   ,
                   Peace
                
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 Actions
                 ,
                 and
                 Peace
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 our
                 Differences
                 .
                 We
                 cannot
                 avoid
                 having
                 our
                 
                   Different
                   Sentiments
                
                 ;
                 but
                 Peace
                 !
                 I
                 say
                 ;
                 O
                 let
                 not
                 our
                 Dissents
                 put
                 us
                 upon
                 Hatred
                 and
                 Outrage
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   every
                   evil
                   work
                
                 .
                 It
                 has
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 surprised
                 mee
                 to
                 read
                 in
                 a
                 Greek
                 Author
                 ,
                 who
                 wrote
                 Fifteen
                 hundred
                 
                 years
                 ago
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 long
                 praeceding
                 his
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Tradition
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 Europe
                 ,
                 and
                 Asia
                 ,
                 and
                 Africa
                 ,
                 were
                 Islands
                 ,
                 encompassed
                 by
                 the
                 Ocean
                 ,
                 without
                 and
                 beyond
                 which
                 was
                 another
                 as
                 big
                 as
                 They
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 
                   other
                   World
                
                 ,
                 were
                 mighty
                 and
                 long-liv'd
                 people
                 ,
                 inhabiting
                 of
                 great
                 Cities
                 ;
                 the
                 two
                 greatest
                 whereof
                 were
                 called
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 The
                 
                   Fighting
                   City
                
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 The
                 
                   Godly
                   City
                
                 .
                 Behold
                 very
                 Ancient
                 Footsteps
                 of
                 the
                 knowledge
                 which
                 the
                 old
                 World
                 had
                 of
                 our
                 America
                 ,
                 some
                 Thousands
                 of
                 years
                 ago
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 them
                 American
                 Cities
                 ,
                 must
                 New-England
                 become
                 Incorporate
                 into
                 ?
                 Truly
                 ,
                 If
                 we
                 are
                 a
                 Fighting
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Disagreeing
                 People
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 Pious
                 one
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 professed
                 our selves
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   Countrey
                   of
                   Puritans
                
                 ;
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 then
                 let
                 us
                 have
                 the
                 wisdom
                 to
                 be
                 first
                 pure
                 ,
                 then
                 peaceable
                 .
                 Every
                 man
                 should
                 count
                 himselfe
                 liable
                 to
                 follies
                 ,
                 &
                 mistakes
                 ,
                 &
                 Misprisions
                 not
                 a
                 few
                 .
                 Are
                 you
                 so
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 you
                 not
                 ?
                 If
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 ,
                 what
                 do
                 you
                 here
                 in
                 this
                 Lower
                 World
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 can
                 find
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 Attainments
                 ?
                 If
                 you
                 are
                 so
                 ,
                 then
                 be
                 patient
                 and
                 peaceable
                 towards
                 those
                 who
                 see
                 not
                 with
                 your
                 eyes
                 !
                 Let
                 us
                 all
                 condescend
                 one
                 unto
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 no
                 man
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 foaming
                 Rage
                 ,
                 if
                 every
                 Sheaf
                 do
                 not
                 bow
                 to
                 hi●
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 ingenious
                 
                 way
                 to
                 unite
                 this
                 people
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 heeded
                 as
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 I
                 remember
                 ,
                 an
                 inquisitive
                 person
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 know
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 
                   Best
                   Sect
                
                 among
                 all
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 he
                 asked
                 one
                 and
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 still
                 preferr'd
                 the
                 Sect
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 himself
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 then
                 asked
                 them
                 ,
                 successively
                 ,
                 
                   Which
                   do
                   you
                   reckon
                   the
                
                 next
                 best
                 ?
                 and
                 they
                 all
                 agreed
                 ,
                 that
                 next
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 Plato
                 's
                 was
                 the
                 Best
                 :
                 upon
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 chose
                 That
                 ,
                 as
                 indeed
                 the
                 Best
                 of
                 all
                 .
                 Thus
                 ,
                 We
                 all
                 have
                 our
                 several
                 Schemes
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 man
                 counts
                 his
                 own
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Best
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 would
                 say
                 to
                 every
                 man
                 ,
                 Suppose
                 your
                 Scheme
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 What
                 would
                 you
                 count
                 the
                 
                   Next
                   Best
                
                 ?
                 Doubtless
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 
                   One
                   mind
                
                 as
                 to
                 That
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 we
                 could
                 act
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 measures
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 soon
                 be
                 united
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 O
                 that
                 we
                 could
                 receive
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 in
                 2.
                 
                 Cor.
                 13.11
                 .
                 
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   live
                   in
                
                 peace
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   the
                   God
                   of
                
                 Love
                 and
                 Peace
                 
                   shall
                   be
                   with
                   you
                
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 .
                 Let
                 every
                 man
                 do
                 
                   his
                   Part
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   his
                   Best
                
                 in
                 this
                 Matter
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   God
                   may
                   be
                   with
                   us
                   .
                
              
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 a
                 work
                 provided
                 for
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 Pardon
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 first
                 offer
                 it
                 unto
                 You
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 or
                 may
                 be
                 our
                 Superiours
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 said
                 in
                 Hos.
                 11.12
                 .
                 
                   Iudah
                   ruleth
                
                 with
                 God.
                 When
                 Rulers
                 are
                 
                   with
                   God
                
                 ,
                 O
                 happy
                 Government
                 !
                 Unto
                 YOU
                 ,
                 much
                 Honoured
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 would
                 humbly
                 address
                 this
                 Petition
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   Your
                   first
                   work
                   may
                   be
                   to
                   think
                   on
                   some
                   considerable
                   Expedient
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 God
                 
                   may
                   be
                   secured
                   unto
                   us
                
                 .
                 A
                 little
                 Consultation
                 may
                 soon
                 produce
                 ,
                 what
                 all
                 New-England
                 may
                 bless
                 you
                 for
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 t
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 in
                 your
                 Power
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 Tendency
                 to
                 perpetuate
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 God
                 unto
                 the
                 
                   succeeding
                   Generations
                
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 forbear
                 uttering
                 the
                 Wish
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Chytraeus
                 in
                 this
                 Honourable
                 Audience
                 ,
                 
                   Vt
                   inam
                   potentes
                   rerum
                   Domini
                   majorem
                   Ecclesiae
                   et
                   Scholarum
                   curam
                   susciperent
                
                 !
                 May
                 a
                 godly
                 and
                 a
                 learned
                 Ministry
                 be
                 every
                 where
                 encouraged
                 :
                 and
                 no
                 Plantations
                 allowed
                 to
                 live
                 without
                 a
                 good
                 Minister
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 May
                 the
                 Colledge
                 be
                 maintained
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 River
                 the
                 wholsome
                 streams
                 whereof
                 have
                 
                   made
                   glad
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 and
                 blest
                 us
                 with
                 a
                 priviledge
                 above
                 the
                 other
                 Out-goings
                 of
                 our
                 Nation
                 ,
                 be
                 kept
                 Running
                 ,
                 with
                 Issues
                 beyond
                 those
                 from
                 the
                 Seminaries
                 of
                 Canada
                 or
                 Mexico
                 ;
                 may
                 Schools
                 be
                 countenanced
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 good
                 wayes
                 to
                 nourish
                 them
                 and
                 support
                 them
                 in
                 every
                 Town
                 ,
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 Execution
                 ;
                 you
                 shall
                 then
                 probably
                 leave
                 the
                 
                   Presence
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 blessed
                 Legacy
                 with
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 come
                 after
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whether
                 we
                 do
                 ,
                 or
                 can
                 at
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 labour
                 under
                 an
                 iller
                 Symtom
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 too
                 general
                 Want
                 of
                 Education
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Rising
                   Generation
                
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 prevented
                 ,
                 will
                 gradually
                 ,
                 but
                 speedily
                 ,
                 dispose
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 sort
                 of
                 Criolian
                 Degeneracy
                 ,
                 observed
                 to
                 deprave
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 noble
                 and
                 worthy
                 Europaeans
                 ,
                 when
                 transplanted
                 into
                 America
                 .
                 The
                 Youth
                 of
                 this
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 sharp
                 ,
                 and
                 early
                 ripe
                 in
                 their
                 Capacities
                 ,
                 above
                 most
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 the
                 Benefits
                 of
                 a
                 Religious
                 and
                 Ingenuous
                 Education
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 soon
                 prove
                 an
                 Admirable
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 England
                 afforded
                 the
                 first
                 Discoverers
                 of
                 America
                 in
                 these
                 latter
                 Ages
                 ,
                 whatever
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 may
                 pretend
                 unto
                 the
                 Contrary
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 proved
                 that
                 both
                 Britains
                 and
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 did
                 inhabit
                 here
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 Three
                 or
                 Four
                 hundred
                 years
                 before
                 Columbus
                 was
                 born
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Annals
                 themselves
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 do
                 plainly
                 enough
                 Declare
                 ;
                 So
                 our
                 little
                 New-England
                 may
                 soon
                 produce
                 them
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 Commanders
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Glories
                 that
                 America
                 can
                 pretend
                 unto
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 our
                 Youth
                 be
                 permitted
                 to
                 run
                 wild
                 in
                 our
                 Woods
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 soon
                 be
                 Forsaken
                 by
                 that
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   Whom
                   our
                   Fathers
                   followed
                   hither
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   land
                   not
                   sown
                
                 ;
                 and
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 which
                 like
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 hath
                 moved
                 still
                 Westward
                 ,
                 unto
                 these
                 
                   Goings
                   down
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                
                 ,
                 will
                 Return
                 to
                 the
                 old
                 World
                 again
                 ,
                 leaving
                 here
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 New-Ierusalem
                 ,
                 as
                 Doctor
                 Twiss
                 hoped
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 a
                 
                   Gog
                   and
                   Magog
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Master
                 Mede
                 feared
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 Latter
                 dayes
                 .
                 Now
                 may
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 bless
                 the
                 Wisdome
                 and
                 Goodness
                 of
                 Your
                 Endeavours
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 His
                 Presence
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 may
                 rise
                 up
                 in
                 your
                 stead
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 
                   gone
                   to
                   be
                   forever
                   with
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 Allow
                 me
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 Fathers
                 of
                 this
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 said
                 unto
                 the
                 Iudges
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 
                   Deal
                   courageously
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   shall
                   be
                   with
                   the
                   good
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 Vs
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 Inferiors
                 ,
                 Let
                 us
                 also
                 do
                 what
                 we
                 can
                 ,
                 That
                 our
                 God
                 may
                 be
                 still
                 among
                 us
                 .
                 We
                 ought
                 all
                 of
                 us
                 humbly
                 to
                 lay
                 before
                 our
                 worthy
                 Rulers
                 that
                 Encouragement
                 in
                 Ezr.
                 10
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Arise
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   matter
                   belongs
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   we
                   also
                   will
                   be
                   with
                   thee
                   ,
                   be
                   of
                   good
                   courage
                   &
                   do
                   it
                   .
                
                 Let
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 
                   publick
                   Spirit
                
                 in
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 ;
                 the
                 Rarity
                 &
                 Mortality
                 whereof
                 among
                 us
                 ,
                 New-England
                 bewails
                 among
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 its
                 Calamities
                 .
                 Especially
                 ,
                 Let
                 us
                 
                   Pray
                   hard
                
                 ,
                 That
                 God
                 would
                 not
                 leave
                 the
                 Land.
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 
                   Publique
                   Spirit
                
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 that
                 Famous
                 
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Captain
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Vnited
                   Provinces
                
                 an
                 hundred
                 years
                 ago
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Ancestor
                 of
                 that
                 Illustrious
                 Person
                 ,
                 whose
                 glorious
                 Design
                 and
                 Service
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 lately
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Unanimity
                 Declared
                 for
                 ;
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 basely
                 murthered
                 by
                 the
                 Pistol
                 of
                 a
                 papist
                 ,
                 His
                 dying
                 and
                 only
                 words
                 were
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   take
                   pitty
                   of
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   this
                   poor
                   people
                   .
                
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 one
                 breath
                 to
                 draw
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 His
                 
                   poor
                   people
                
                 had
                 half
                 of
                 it
                 !
                 O
                 Let
                 this
                 poor
                 People
                 have
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 Half
                 our
                 Cares
                 ,
                 half
                 our
                 Prayers
                 .
                 Let
                 no
                 man
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   sorry
                   Creature
                   ,
                   of
                   what
                   account
                   can
                
                 my
                 
                   prayers
                   be
                
                 ?
                 For
                 You
                 that
                 can
                 do
                 little
                 else
                 but
                 pray
                 ,
                 can
                 yet
                 be
                 the
                 instruments
                 of
                 saving
                 this
                 
                   poor
                   people
                
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Presence
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 We
                 find
                 in
                 Amos.
                 7.2
                 .
                 That
                 a
                 poor
                 H●rdsman
                 and
                 Huckster
                 ,
                 kept
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 from
                 Leaving
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
                 A
                 poor
                 Husbandman
                 ,
                 yea
                 a
                 poor
                 Woman
                 ,
                 by
                 lively
                 prayers
                 ,
                 may
                 do
                 incredibly
                 much
                 towards
                 the
                 Keeping
                 of
                 our
                 God
                 yet
                 among
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 God
                 be
                 
                   With
                   us
                
                 ,
                 then
                 His
                 Rod
                 ,
                 and
                 Staffe
                 ,
                 His
                 mighty
                 Crook
                 ,
                 which
                 horribly
                 breaks
                 the
                 bones
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 it
                 falls
                 upon
                 ,
                 will
                 crush
                 and
                 wound
                 all
                 that
                 shall
                 go
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   valley
                   of
                   the
                   shadow
                   of
                   Death
                
                 unto
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 beat
                 away
                 all
                 that
                 may
                 essay
                 to
                 do
                 us
                 any
                 Harm
                 .
                 So
                 shall
                 we
                 be
                 Led
                 and
                 Fed
                 among
                 the
                 Sheep
                 of
                 our
                 GOD
                 ;
                 He
                 will
                 Restore
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Goodness
                 and
                 Mercy
                 shall
                 
                   follow
                   us
                   all
                   our
                   Dayes
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 MANTISSA
                 .
              
               
                 THus
                 have
                 the
                 Words
                 of
                 God
                 been
                 Calling
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 Loosing
                 His
                 gracious
                 Presence
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 will
                 either
                 go
                 or
                 stay
                 with
                 His
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Principal
                 Danger
                 of
                 New-England
                 lies
                 in
                 its
                 giving
                 an
                 ill
                 Entertainment
                 unto
                 that
                 glorious
                 Gospel
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 then
                 see
                 wether
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 also
                 been
                 calling
                 upon
                 us
                 to
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 that
                 Epidemical
                 Evil
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 what
                 has
                 befallen
                 some
                 of
                 our
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 dayes
                 be
                 produced
                 as
                 a
                 Warning
                 unto
                 us
                 to
                 avoid
                 any
                 Contempt
                 of
                 that
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 which
                 others
                 have
                 smarted
                 for
                 the
                 Slighting
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 would
                 fill
                 the
                 Remaining
                 pages
                 of
                 this
                 sheet
                 with
                 a
                 Discourse
                 fetch
                 't
                 from
                 a
                 Reserved
                 Collection
                 of
                 MEMORABLE
                 PROVIDENCES
                 ,
                 not
                 improper
                 to
                 be
                 produced
                 on
                 this
                 Occasion
                 .
              
               
                 
                   MATTH
                   .
                   X.
                   14.15
                   .
                
                 
                   Whosoever
                   shall
                   not
                   receive
                   you
                   ,
                   nor
                   hear
                   your
                   Words
                   ,
                   It
                   shall
                   be
                   more
                   tolerable
                   for
                   Sodom
                   and
                   Gomorrah
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   Iudgement
                   ,
                   than
                   for
                   that
                   City
                   .
                
              
               
                 To
                 Despise
                 and
                 Reject
                 the
                 Glorious
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 Evil
                 ,
                 than
                 which
                 none
                 is
                 more
                 evil
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 ordinary
                 than
                 this
                 extraordinarily
                 
                   sinful
                   Sin
                
                 ;
                 which
                 Vnbeleef
                 may
                 be
                 accounted
                 ,
                 as
                 Tertullian
                 of
                 old
                 esteem'd
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Praecipuum
                   ●rimen
                   Humani
                   generis
                
                 ,
                 the
                 grand
                 Crime
                 of
                 
                 ●ankind
                 .
                 
                   Low
                   thoughts
                
                 about
                 the
                 Person
                 ,
                 ●nd
                 the
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Beauty
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ●esus
                 ;
                 
                   contemtuous
                   Apprehensions
                
                 of
                 His
                 Truths
                 ●nd
                 His
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Ordinances
                 ;
                 these
                 ●re
                 the
                 Things
                 which
                 bring
                 the
                 most
                 
                   Signal
                   ●ery
                   Wrath
                
                 of
                 God
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Children
                   of
                   un●erswadeableness
                
                 .
                 The
                 peculiar
                 Controversy
                 ●f
                 God
                 with
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 managing
                 of
                 which
                 ●he
                 most
                 High
                 God
                 inflicts
                 upon
                 particular
                 persons
                 ,
                 at
                 once
                 a
                 Blasting
                 on
                 their
                 Estates
                 ,
                 ●nd
                 a
                 Blindness
                 on
                 their
                 Spirits
                 here
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 ●rologue
                 to
                 the
                 Hottest
                 
                   Vengeance
                   of
                   Eternal
                   ●re
                
                 in
                 the
                 dismal
                 vaults
                 of
                 Hell
                 below
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 ●o
                 much
                 on
                 the
                 score
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 other
                 Profa●ity
                 &
                 Iniquity
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   sleight
                   the
                   Redeemer
                   of
                   their
                   souls
                   .
                
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 thing
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 whole
                 Nations
                 &
                 Peoples
                 bring
                 
                   ●wift
                   Destruction
                
                 upon
                 themselves
                 ;
                 that
                 thing
                 ●or
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 Seals
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Trumpets
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Vials
                 in
                 the
                 Apocalypse
                 ,
                 have
                 brought
                 in
                 the
                 direful
                 plagues
                 of
                 the
                 Almighty
                 upon
                 the
                 Paegan
                 and
                 the
                 Papal
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Ruine
                 of
                 the
                 Iewish
                 World.
                 
                   They
                   have
                   maintained
                   a
                   vile
                
                 Praejudice
                 
                   against
                   the
                   Saving
                   and
                   the
                   Ruling
                   ,
                   Hands
                   of
                   a
                   Gracious
                   Mediator
                   .
                
                 O
                 that
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 other
                 innumerable
                 Rebukes
                 of
                 Heaven
                 upon
                 mankind
                 for
                 this
                 
                   Madness
                   in
                   their
                   hearts
                
                 ,
                 the
                 following
                 Instances
                 of
                 Divine
                 Displeasure
                 may
                 awaken
                 us
                 to
                 
                   Take
                   heed
                   of
                   an
                   evil
                   heart
                   of
                   Vnbelief
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Exemple
                   I.
                   
                
                 
                   ¶
                   AMong
                   all
                   the
                   Nations
                   of
                   wild
                   Salvages
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   vast
                   Territory
                   of
                   New-England
                   was
                   inhabited
                   ,
                   scarce
                   any
                   was
                   more
                   potent
                   or
                   populous
                   than
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Narragansetts
                   .
                   Unto
                   those
                   miserable
                   Heathen
                   was
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Gospel
                   
                     without
                     charges
                  
                   too
                   ,
                   offered
                   by
                   some
                   English
                   preachers
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   peremptorily
                   with
                   much
                   affront
                   &
                   contempt
                   refused
                   the
                   
                     Glad
                     tidings
                     of
                     Salvation
                     by
                     Iesus
                     Christ
                     ,
                  
                   praeferring
                   their
                   own
                   devillish
                   Rites
                   &
                   gods
                   before
                   the
                   
                     New
                     Thing
                  
                   tendered
                   unto
                   them
                   .
                   An
                   holy
                   man
                   ,
                   then
                   famous
                   throughout
                   our
                   Churches
                   ,
                   hereupon
                   let
                   fall
                   a
                   speech
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     speak
                     altogether
                     without
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     if
                     this
                     nation
                     be
                     not
                     speedily
                     &
                     remarkably
                     destroyed
                     .
                  
                   And
                   so
                   it
                   happened
                   .
                   This
                   Nation
                   ,
                   much
                   against
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   the
                   more
                   aged
                   men
                   among
                   them
                   ,
                   engaged
                   in
                   the
                   late
                   bloody
                   armed
                   Conspiracy
                   with
                   the
                   other
                   Indians
                   in
                   the
                   Countrey
                   to
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   English
                   :
                   in
                   prosecution
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   after
                   they
                   had
                   done
                   many
                   Acts
                   of
                   Hostility
                   ,
                   the
                   English
                   Army
                   took
                   the
                   just
                   provocation
                   in
                   the
                   depth
                   of
                   Winter
                   to
                   assault
                   the
                   strong
                   Fort
                   &
                   Swamp
                   in
                   which
                   was
                   their
                   General
                   Rendezvouz
                   .
                   The
                   Number
                   of
                   our
                   Forces
                   was
                   much
                   inferiour
                   unto
                   theirs
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   a
                   wonderful
                   Valour
                   ,
                   &
                   memorable
                   Success
                   ,
                   on
                   our
                   part
                   ,
                   the
                   Day
                   was
                   carried
                   against
                   the
                   tawny
                   Infidel●
                   ▪
                   Their
                   City
                   was
                   laid
                   in
                   Ashes
                   ,
                   two
                   and
                   twenty
                   
                   of
                   their
                   
                     Cheef
                     Captains
                  
                   were
                   kill'd
                   ,
                   with
                   we
                   know
                   not
                   how
                   many
                   Hundreds
                   or
                   Thousands
                   of
                   the
                   common
                   Indians
                   ;
                   after
                   which
                   ,
                   mortal
                   Sickness
                   &
                   horrid
                   Famin
                   pursued
                   the
                   Remainders
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   there
                   are
                   scarce
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   we
                   know
                   of
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   now
                   seen
                   upon
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Exemple
                   .
                   II.
                   
                
                 
                   ¶
                   The
                   Ringleader
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   Warr
                   which
                   the
                   Indians
                   afflicted
                   the
                   English
                   in
                   this
                   Land
                   withal
                   ,
                   was
                   Philip
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   the
                   Wompan●ags
                   .
                   That
                   gracious
                   and
                   laborious
                   Apostle
                   of
                   the
                   Indians
                   ,
                   the
                   Reverend
                   
                     Iohn
                     Eliot
                  
                   ,
                   made
                   a
                   Tender
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   to
                   this
                   Monster
                   ,
                   who
                   after
                   the
                   Indian
                   mode
                   of
                   joining
                   signs
                   with
                   words
                   ,
                   pulling
                   off
                   a
                   Button
                   on
                   the
                   good
                   man's
                   Coat
                   ,
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     did
                     not
                     value
                     what
                     he
                     said
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     that
                     :
                  
                   and
                   he
                   moreover
                   hindred
                   his
                   subjects
                   from
                   embracing
                   the
                   
                     Christian
                     Religion
                  
                   through
                   a
                   fear
                   which
                   he
                   expressed
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     it
                     might
                     obstruct
                     something
                     of
                     their
                     Civil
                     absolute
                     unlimited
                     Obedience
                     to
                     him
                     .
                  
                   After
                   his
                   Invasion
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   with
                   some
                   unhappy
                   Success
                   ,
                   the
                   Hand
                   of
                   God
                   so
                   fell
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   after
                   many
                   Calamities
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Vassals
                   upon
                   a
                   disgust
                   at
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   killing
                   an
                   Indian
                   who
                   had
                   propounded
                   an
                   Expedient
                   of
                   Peace
                   with
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   ran
                   away
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   informing
                   our
                   Forces
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   came
                   upon
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Thicket
                   ,
                   just
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   telling
                   his
                   Counsellours
                   of
                   his
                   Dream
                   the
                   night
                   
                   before
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     the
                     English
                     had
                     taken
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   while
                   he
                   endeavoured
                   an
                   Escape
                   an
                   Indian
                   shott
                   him
                   thro'
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   whereof
                   he
                   dyed
                   immediately
                   ,
                   
                     nor
                     are
                     any
                     considerable
                     part
                     of
                     his
                     people
                     now
                     to
                     seen
                     any
                     where
                     out
                     of
                  
                   their
                   own
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Exem
                     .
                     III.
                  
                   Some
                   time
                   since
                   there
                   were
                   Sundry
                   well
                   disposed
                   persons
                   in
                   Virginia
                   ,
                   upon
                   whose
                   affectionate
                   Letters
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   desires
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   enjoy
                   the
                   meanes
                   of
                   eternal
                   Salvation
                   ,
                   diverse
                   worthy
                   Ministers
                   were
                   sent
                   from
                   hence
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Thomson
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Knowles
                   ,
                   &
                   Mr.
                   Iames
                   ;
                   who
                   after
                   a
                   passage
                   so
                   tedious
                   &
                   dangerous
                   as
                   made
                   them
                   almost
                   
                     suspect
                     their
                     Call
                  
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   arrived
                   there
                   ,
                   where
                   God
                   gave
                   them
                   a
                   
                     blessed
                     Success
                     of
                     their
                     labours
                  
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   loving
                   &
                   a
                   
                     liberal
                     Entertainment
                  
                   in
                   the
                   Countrey
                   :
                   Yet
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   the
                   Rulers
                   of
                   the
                   Plantation
                   drove
                   them
                   away
                   by
                   an
                   Order
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     all
                     such
                     as
                     would
                     not
                     Conform
                     to
                     certain
                     things
                     ,
                     which
                     the
                     consciences
                     of
                     these
                     Gentlewere
                     known
                     to
                     scruple
                     ,
                     should
                     leave
                     the
                     Countrey
                     by
                     such
                     a
                     day
                     .
                  
                   Before
                   that
                   
                     black
                     day
                  
                   came
                   ,
                   the
                   Indians
                   ,
                   who
                   for
                   some
                   hundreds
                   of
                   Miles
                   had
                   entred
                   into
                   a
                   Consoederacy
                   to
                   
                     cut
                     off
                  
                   all
                   strangers
                   ,
                   made
                   a
                   dreadful
                   
                     massacre
                     of
                     the
                     English
                  
                   ,
                   &
                   300
                   at
                   least
                   were
                   
                     suddenly
                     kill'd
                  
                   by
                   the
                   natives
                   there
                   :
                   A
                   grievous
                   Mortality
                   by
                   Sickness
                   did
                   also
                   accompany
                   the
                   said
                   Massacre
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   many
                   removed
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   &
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Rest
                     glorified
                  
                   &
                   magnified
                   the
                   
                     justice
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   thus
                   avenging
                   the
                   Quarrel
                   of
                   His
                   
                     Refused
                     Gospel
                  
                   .
                   Finis
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               An
               APPENDIX
               Touching
               Prodigies
               In
               NEW-ENGLAND
               .
            
             
               AS
               an
               Appendix
               to
               the
               Endeavours
               used
               in
               the
               foregoing
               Treatise
               ,
               to
               
                 Commemorate
                 the
                 Wonderful
                 Works
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               to
               awaken
               this
               Countrey
               unto
               such
               a
               Devotion
               and
               Repentance
               as
               the
               
                 Works
                 of
                 God
              
               are
               calling
               for
               :
               It
               ought
               to
               be
               seriously
               enquired
               ,
               
                 Whether
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 by
                 any
              
               Prodigies
               
                 Warned
                 of
                 the
                 Evils
                 near
                 unto
                 us
              
               ?
               tho'
               it
               must
               be
               confessed
               ,
               that
               our
               Hearts
               were
               Pr●digiously
               obdurate
               and
               insensible
               ,
               if
               we
               needed
               any
               ,
               while
               
                 we
                 have
                 Moses
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 .
              
               The
               written
               Word
               of
               God
               is
               that
               Firmament
               ,
               spread
               over
               the
               Spiritual
               ,
               which
               answers
               the
               Expansum
               in
               the
               Natural
               World
               ;
               and
               the
               Threatnings
               with
               the
               Histories
               therein
               shining
               and
               Thundering
               ,
               would
               givē
               to
               ā
               sinful
               People
               ,
               
               as
               great
               a
               praemonition
               of
               impendin●
               Plagues
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               Portentous
               Armies
               in
               th●
               Air
               ,
               or
               Comets
               in
               the
               AEther
               of
               the
               Universe
               .
               Yet
               even
               
                 Insolit
                 Accidents
              
               of
               Nature
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               
                 Faithful
                 Cautions
              
               of
               Scripture
               have
               been
               employ'd
               for
               our
               awakening
               in
               our
               late
               stupidity
               .
               Indeed
               there
               are
               some
               from
               whom
               we
               might
               have
               expected
               a
               less
               unreasonable
               Scepticism
               ,
               who
               deride
               all
               Prodigies
               ;
               but
               these
               Gentlemen
               ,
               like
               Those
               who
               deny
               
                 Original
                 Sin
              
               ,
               do
               in
               their
               own
               Disputation
               confute
               themselves
               ,
               by
               Giving
               ,
               yea
               ,
               by
               Being
               an
               Instance
               of
               the
               very
               thing
               ,
               which
               they
               oppose
               .
               Nay
               ,
               Let
               no
               more
               than
               the
               Authorities
               and
               Varieties
               recited
               by
               the
               Great
               Zuinger
               ,
               in
               his
               Elaborate
               Theatre
               ,
               upon
               the
               Head
               of
               Prodigies
               ,
               be
               faitly
               considered
               ,
               and
               I
               know
               not
               whether
               you
               will
               allow
               them
               to
               be
               called
               Gentlemen
               ,
               that
               shall
               be
               so
               Disingenuous
               as
               to
               make
               a
               Ridicule
               of
               all
               in
               this
               kind
               ,
               that
               has
               been
               hitherto
               Reported
               and
               Believed
               .
               I
               acknowledge
               ,
               That
               there
               ought
               to
               be
               much
               Accuracy
               in
               the
               Observation
               of
               Prodigies
               ;
               and
               that
               those
               things
               ought
               not
               always
               to
               be
               accounted
               Prodigies
               which
               are
               Extraordinaries
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               is
               a
               
                 simple
                 thing
                 to
                 believe
                 every
                 word
              
               ;
               and
               since
               I
               have
               seen
               the
               Nonconformist
               .
               Reproched
               for
               their
               minding
               of
               Prodigies
               ,
               by
               the
               loose
               Pens
               of
               certain
               Writers
               ,
               whom
               ,
               weighing
               well
               their
               Accomplishments
               ,
               
               by
               their
               own
               Rule
               ,
               
                 we
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 mind
                 ,
                 I
              
               have
               been
               desirous
               that
               we
               may
               so
               far
               take
               the
               Informations
               ,
               tho'
               we
               value
               not
               the
               Iudgments
               of
               their
               Malice
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               sufficiently
               critical
               in
               this
               important
               point
               ;
               yet
               we
               may
               not
               by
               profanity
               maintain
               our
               own
               Security
               .
               Altho'
               that
               the
               Eternal
               God
               ,
               
                 Hate
                 Robbery
                 for
                 burnt
                 offering
              
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               as
               Dangerous
               as
               't
               is
               an
               officious
               thing
               ,
               
                 To
                 Ly
                 for
                 Him
              
               :
               nevertheless
               those
               people
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               ,
               were
               stigmatized
               for
               none
               of
               the
               wisest
               ,
               
                 Who
                 Regard
                 not
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Operation
                 of
                 his
                 Hands
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Communion
               between
               Us
               and
               the
               Angels
               ,
               either
               good
               or
               bad
               ,
               which
               are
               Invisibly
               about
               us
               ,
               is
               more
               frequent
               ,
               and
               Upheld
               and
               Applied
               unto
               more
               purposes
               than
               Mankind
               is
               Happy
               enough
               to
               be
               well
               Aware
               .
               I
               therefore
               pass
               on
               to
               say
               ,
               That
               New-England
               also
               seems
               to
               have
               had
               its
               Prodiges
               .
               We
               have
               had
               inded
               One
               Omen
               ,
               which
               was
               rather
               a
               Prophesy
               than
               a
               Prodigy
               unto
               us
               .
               I
               Remember
               that
               Leontius
               ,
               the
               Aged
               and
               Famous
               Minister
               of
               Antioch
               ,
               pointing
               to
               his
               own
               
                 White
                 Head
              
               ,
               said
               unto
               his
               people
               ,
               
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 Bank
                 of
                 Snow
                 falls
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 'll
                 have
                 a
                 dirty
                 time
                 on
                 't
              
               ;
               intimating
               the
               Troubles
               and
               Quarrels
               that
               should
               happen
               among
               them
               ,
               after
               his
               Decease
               .
               Truly
               that
               sort
               of
               Snow
               fell
               so
               fast
               among
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               precious
               ,
               praying
               ,
               Excellent
               
               
                 Old
                 Disciples
              
               were
               so
               fast
               interr'd
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               well
               conceive
               as
               much
               of
               our
               Quiet
               ,
               would
               go
               away
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               there
               went
               of
               our
               Glory
               .
               But
               I
               yet
               speak
               too
               figuratively
               ,
               to
               answer
               the
               Expectations
               of
               my
               Reader
               ;
               Let
               him
               then
               know
               :
               That
            
             
               Just
               before
               our
               late
               Vexations
               ,
               we
               were
               terrified
               with
               an
               Earth-quake
               in
               the
               Southern
               Parts
               of
               the
               Countrey
               .
               And
               if
               so
               base
               a
               man
               as
               
                 Polydore
                 Virgil
              
               could
               reckon
               an
               Earth-quake
               in
               England
               long
               since
               ,
               the
               Forerunner
               of
               a
               Bloody
               and
               Cruel
               
                 French
                 War
              
               ,
               We
               that
               knew
               what
               Neighbours
               w●
               had
               ,
               were
               not
               without
               ground
               of
               Conjectures
               that
               were
               none
               of
               the
               most
               Comfortable
               or
               Encouraging
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Summer
               of
               the
               Year
               ,
               1688.
               just
               before
               the
               first
               eruption
               of
               our
               unhappy
               War
               ,
               we
               had
               growing
               in
               Boston
               a
               Cabbage
               Root
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               there
               sprouted
               three
               very
               wonderful
               Branches
               ,
               one
               of
               them
               exactly
               re●e●bling
               a
               〈◊〉
               ,
               another
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               exactly
               resembling
               a
               Rapier
               ,
               and
               a
               third
               ,
               extreamly
               like
               to
               the
               Club
               used
               by
               the
               Indians
               in
               their
               Barbarous
               Executions
               .
               I
               was
               my self
               one
               among
               the
               Multitudes
               that
               visi●ed
               this
               Curios●●y
               ,
               with
               no
               little
               surprize
               at
               the
               odness
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               the
               Characters
               of
               it
               in
               my
               thoughts
               have
               grown
               more
               〈◊〉
               and
               Solemn
               ,
               since
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               it
               have
               been
               so
               agreeable
               .
               I
               〈…〉
               imagine
               my self
               herein
               impos'd
               upon
               ,
               
               as
               Lycosthenes
               who
               wrote
               of
               Prodigies
               ,
               was
               in
               the
               Business
               of
               his
               
                 Bearded
                 Grapes
              
               ;
               but
               it
               would
               be
               
                 Cranibe
                 his
                 cocta
              
               for
               me
               to
               offer
               the
               Reader
               what
               Exemples
               parallel
               hereunto
               are
               mentioned
               by
               the
               exquisitely
               Learned
               ,
               and
               Curious
               Authors
               of
               the
               Renowned
               German
               Ephemerides
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               it
               was
               credibly
               affirmed
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Winter
               of
               the
               Year
               1688
               ,
               there
               fell
               a
               
                 Red
                 Snow
              
               ,
               which
               lay
               like
               Blood
               on
               a
               spot
               of
               Ground
               ,
               not
               many
               miles
               from
               Boston
               ;
               but
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               it
               by
               a
               Thaw
               ,
               which
               with
               in
               a
               few
               hours
               melted
               it
               ,
               made
               it
               not
               capable
               of
               lying
               under
               the
               contemplation
               of
               so
               many
               Witnesses
               as
               it
               might
               have
               been
               worthy
               of
               .
               The
               
                 Bloody
                 Shower
              
               that
               went
               before
               the
               suffering
               of
               the
               ancient
               Britains
               from
               the
               Picts
               ,
               (
               a
               sort
               of
               People
               that
               painted
               themselves
               like
               our
               Indians
               )
               this
               Prodigy
               seem'd
               a
               second
               Edition
               of
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               most
               Critical
               Observers
               ,
               throughout
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               they
               were
               prodigious
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               ,
               
                 Uncommon
                 SIGHTS
              
               and
               SOUNDS
               ,
               which
               on
               the
               first
               of
               October
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               ,
               1689.
               
               We
               were
               entertained
               withal
               ,
               and
               not
               unlike
               those
               which
               Pliny
               mentions
               as
               presages
               to
               the
               Cimbric
               Wars
               of
               old
               ▪
               For
               on
               that
               Day
               ,
               in
               the
               Morning
               ,
               while
               the
               Sky
               was
               too
               clear
               ,
               to
               give
               us
               a
               suspicion
               of
               any
               thing
               like
               Thunder
               approaching
               ,
               
               there
               suddenly
               Blazed
               a
               Flame●
               in
               the
               fashion
               of
               a
               Sword
               ;
               which
               Blaze
               after
               a
               continuance
               ,
               far
               longer
               than
               that
               of
               an
               ordinary
               Lightning
               ,
               expired
               in
               a
               smoke
               that
               gave
               Terror
               unto
               the
               Beholders
               of
               it
               .
               But
               hereunto
               succeeded
               immediately
               very
               terrible
               and
               Repeated
               Noises
               ,
               exactly
               like
               Volleys
               of
               
                 small
                 Shot
              
               ,
               not
               without
               Reports
               like
               those
               of
               
                 Great
                 Guns
              
               super
               added
               thereunto
               .
               This
               was
               a
               Scaene
               which
               all
               the
               Colonies
               of
               this
               large
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               Thousands
               of
               People
               ,
               at
               once
               were
               Spectators
               of
               ,
               carrying
               in
               it
               ,
               something
               ,
               beyond
               the
               
                 known
                 Laws
              
               which
               ordinary
               Meteors
               are
               Conform'd
               unto
               .
               And
               herein
               was
               indeed
               One
               Circumstance
               ,
               that
               gave
               Demonstration
               ,
               of
               something
               Rare
               and
               Great
               in
               this
               Occurrent
               ;
               That
               persons
               which
               were
               Distant
               from
               one
               another
               many
               scores
               of
               Miles
               above
               an
               Hundred
               ,
               yet
               at
               the
               same
               Time
               ,
               both
               Saw
               and
               Heard
               the
               whole
               of
               what
               is
               now
               related
               ;
               and
               though
               I
               know
               ,
               the
               Fancies
               of
               men
               applying
               themselves
               unto
               what
               is
               in
               the
               Clouds
               ,
               are
               Fruitful
               even
               to
               a
               Ridicule
               ;
               strong
               imagination
               being
               able
               to
               find
               ,
               even
               a
               Iuno
               in
               them
               ▪
               and
               all
               that
               can
               be
               
                 any
                 where
              
               imagined
               ;
               the
               shapes
               of
               Clouds
               ,
               like
               the
               Clinks
               of
               Bells
               ,
               humoring
               the
               Thoughts
               ▪
               of
               
                 any
                 one
              
               ;
               yet
               in
               This
               Accident
               ,
               no
               small
               ,
               Numbers
               of
               Gentlemen
               ,
               who
               do
               not
               use
               to
               be
               imposed
               upon
               ,
               but
               count
               no
               Trial
               severe
               
               enough
               to
               Examine
               Things
               of
               this
               Nature
               with
               ,
               were
               so
               surprised
               as
               with
               one
               mouth
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 The
                 Finger
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 here
                 !
              
               But
               with
               Him
               are
               left
               the
               Events
               of
               all
               .
               And
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               we
               are
               not
               ignorant
               ,
               that
               
                 
                   Nunquam
                   Futilibus
                   Excand●it
                   Ignibus
                   AEther
                   ▪
                
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
           
             
               ERRATA
               .
            
             
               PAge
               1.
               l.
               Last
               ,
               Read
               Saying
               .
               Page
               9.
               
               Line
               5.
               
               Read
               Iews
               .
            
             
               Page
               37.
               
               Line
               1.
               dele
               Can.
               
            
             
               Page
               44.
               
               Line
               1.
               
               Read
               as
               at
               .
            
             
               Page
               44
               Line
               last
               r.
               undone
               .
            
             
               Page
               45.
               
               Line
               13.
               for
               gave
               .
               r.
               have
               .